The Missionary Review of the World — November 1926
MARCHING INTO CHAPEL AT CRANDON INSTITUTE
Damask Linen At McCutcheon's, Damask Cloths and Nap, kins represent the work of the foremost weavers in the world. There's a design to suit every taste and to fit every size of table. And for over seventy years McCutcheon's Linens have been famous for their quality and for their moderate prices.
The knowledge gained from our more than seventy years' ex· perience in supplying leading hostesses of America with fine Linens is at your disposal. We will also be glad to advise you on correct monogramming.
Me Cutcheon's ['l!) 5th Avenue 49th Street New ~..– Yark P~~iIf SAFE and SANE ~ BOYS AND GIRLS ~ ~ Both for YOU and for the CHURCH ~ Earn FOR YOU: XD1.as A guaranteed regular income for life A future of assured freedom from finan- Money cial worry Write for 50 Sets St. Nicholas An assured support for relative or friend Christmas Seals. Sell for 10c a set. When sold send us $3.00 FOR THE CHURCH: and keep $2.00. No Work••• A memorial church or school in some Just Fun. needy field St. Nicholas Seal Co. A permanent support for effective workers Dept. 430.MRW Brooklyn, N. Y. The Extension of the Kingdom Life Annuity Agreements Write lor information to Morria W. Ehne•• Trea>urer, Board of foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Filth Avenue. New 't ark. N. Y ~ or W. J. Elliott. Treasurer,·Board of Home Mi•• sions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episco. pal Church. 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.
Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF 'l'lIE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. &inor CONTENTS FOR NOVEMBER. 1926 Paqe FRONTISPIEOE … Smm RESTILTS OF EVANGELICAL ~l!SSIONS IN SOTITH A:MERICA EDITORIALS ……………… . 83i A CHRISTIAN VIEW OF DISASTER A 'VORLD STUDENT CONFERENCE AT INOREASING CONFUSION IN CHINA AN INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE PRINOETON THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY ON AFRIOA COUKCIL PROGRAM DOES .30UTH AMERICA NEED MISSIONARIESl ………. 'THOMAS E. B.RBER S·l!} A study of actua,l eona'itioM in South American co1wtriesu;ith reference to the i "dians and other neglected people, THE WESTERN F.RONT OF WORLD MISSIONS …….. CHARLES fuTCH SEARS 853 A masterly presentation of the need for rnalcing America Christian in orde,' that it may become a better basis for world evangelism.
A NOTABLE CONVERSION FROM ISLAM . . . . . . . . . . A MISSIONARY IN PERSIA 858 The remarlcable story of a desoendant of Mohammed who has confessed C'm~st openly and is endu"ing perseO'l.,tion for the Gospel's salce.
MISSIONARIES CONFER IN PERSIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . W. N. WYSHAM 86-1 The story of the recent conference of workers among Moslems under the leader· ship of Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer.
A NEW ENTER.PRISE IN MESOPOTAMIA ……………… JAMES CANTlNE 8uG An account of the united mi.~8ionary work in Iraq conducted by the Ameriean Presbyterian Church, the Reformed Church in the United States and the Re· formed Church in AmcriJca.
POR. AFRICA-BERVICE OR SLAVERYf ………. A MISSIONARY IN RHODESIA 87(1 Fitst·hand pictute of the C>"uelties of enforced labO?' in Africa.
A HOUSE BY A WEST AFRICAN ROAlD . . . . . . . . . . . . MRS. WALTER B. WILLEMS Ri1 .A stirring story of service in behalf of black humanity iIn West Africa.
LOW CASTE CHRISTIANS IN DORNAKAL ……………………….. . 878 BEST METHODS …………………………. EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 879 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …… EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 885 W01vlAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …. EDITED BY ELLA D." MACLAURIN 888 NEWS ]<'ROM MANY LANDS ……………………………………… . 891 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 910 TI!lRM.S: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 5() cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1926, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUSLlSWNG COMPANY, INC. AU rights reserved.
THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBUSHING COMPANY. Inc.
Robert E. Speer, President Delavan J:… Pierson, Sec:retaq Publication office. 3d " Reily Stl.• Hard.bu••• Pa. 25_ • COpy $2.50 • J"ar Ehtered ao •..,ond·cla•• matter at the POlt Office. Harrisbul'J'. Fa.. under Act of March s••8". PERSONALS Make)burMoneydoDouble ~ to Yourself~ CHARLES K. EDMUNDS, PH.D., president toHumandr~ from 1907 to 1925 of what was then known DURING many years, Bible'1n;ru~BcinCl$> as Canton Christian College, now Lingnan gcv shaatv~esmfafc~tiuonnlinn~ .idn'v;e;s~~hiln~dg10WIc~IndI"~'D~IS.'u4:"r~hUafVe University, has resigned as Provost of Johns Hopkins University, his Alma Mater, to be- theIr money In Bible come American Director of Lingnan Uni- Annuity Bonds-the in- . . versity, which has recently undertaken to come to go to them and their families during their raise a fund of $2",500,000'. lifetime, and the principal to be devoted later to the great uplifting work of the New York Bible Society. REV. JOHN M. MOORE, pastor for the past ten years of the Marcy Ave. Baptist You Can Invest $100 Up Church, Brooklyn, N. Y., has resigned to become one of the general secretaries of the Business men and churches recommend Bible Federal Council of ,churches. He will de- Annuity Bonds as the soundest of investments. vote his time to developing inter-church They never fluctuate. You have no anxiety. May cooperation in local communities and state- ~~d,sd~~~h~~r, t~~c.lives-husband and wife, mother # ~ wide areas. . The New York Bible Society has distributed ,~ JOHN LIVINGSTONE MOTT, son of Dr. and mllhons Qf copIes of the Scriptures free-in , Mrs. John R, Mott, has recently returned to m~ny languages and in raised type for the , India to continue as a social worker of the Y. M. C. A. at Nagpur, Central Provinces. bhnd. They have brought comfort and in.. / NEW He has married Miss Celeste Goddard, of sp~ration to coun.tless immigrants, seamen,., YORE New York City. prisoners, the SIck, the bljnd and aliens. / BIBLE * REV. R. E. DIFFENDORFER, D.D., secretary All sections of the ~ SOCIETY ·ountryJ all races of ~ of the Board of Foreigu Missions of the Dept. 34 Methodist Episcopal Church, accompanied by Mrs. Diffend6rfer, is making an extended humanity. receive;" 5 East 481. Street tour of Europe and the Far East, expecting to return to America next summer. untold benefits. ,-' New York City Mall Coupon / ' Gentlemen: With- tor FREE ~~ out obligation, please P&mphlets send me descriptive NEW YORK BIBLE ' .batn~lets. about your SOCIETY , , B, le nnmty Bonds.
MISS LuCY ,GAR.DNER, secretary of the 5 E.48lhSI.N Y.e. " Name ………………… . English organization known as "Copee," is visiting the United States on a speaking ,'Address …………..••.•••••• tour at the invitation of the World Alliance REFORMED CHURCH CENTENARY for International Friendship through the The one hundredth anniversary of the Churches. Board of Home Missions of the ·Reformed Church in the United States was held in * Philadelphia, on October 15th. The pro· gram included addresses by the members MR. A. W. ARMOUR of New York has • Gf the Board and superintenclents of depart· been elected treasnrer of the Presbyterian ments, greetings from church bodies ana ad- Board of Foreign Missions to succeed Mr. dresses by Mrs. John Ferguson, New York Dwight H. Day. Mr. Armour has been :1"- . . City, president of the ,council of Women fOl· Bistant to Mr. Raymond B. Fosdick a1ld hus Home Missions and 'Dr. John M. Moore, of made special financial studies of the various New York. organizations supported by Mr. John D. Rockefeller, Jr. He was born in Montreal, HUNGARY-A CORRECTION Canada, where he was for some years the assistant treasurer of the Dominion Rridge Company.
J. KINGSLEY BIRGE, formerly of the Inter- Rev. J. P. Piroch, of Chicago, calls our national College of Smyrna, Turkey, is now attention to an error in the Angust REVIEW ,candidate Secretary of the American Boar<l (pages 638·639) in the statement quoted of Commissioners for Foreign Missio1ls. from a Free Church of Scotland paper. He says: * "I was in Hungary nearly a year and the OBITUARY situation in Central Europe is well known to me. 'Protestantism in Hungary' should REV. JAMES NICOLL OGILVIE, D.D., presi- read: 'Protestantism in Czechoslovakia.' dent of the World Alliance of Reformed In Hungary there never were any Hussites. Churches Holding the Presbyterian System, Prague, the mother of Czechoslovaks, is in who was at one time a missionary in India, Bohemia, not in Hungary. I have been in died recently in Edinburgh, Scotland. Czechoslovakia during the religious move· ment since the end of the World War. The JOHN H. BRADFORD, since 1916 missionary new religious followers are known in our of the Presbyterian Board in West Africa, country by the name 'Ceskoslovenska and recently manager of the Halsey Memo· Cirkev' (Czechoslovak Church). They hav,) rial Press, at Elat, died early in October. more than one million followers which sep· Mr. Bradford was born in Belleville, K;all· arated from the Roman Catholic. Church, sas and was educated in Monmouth, Illinois after the war, and now are a branch of the and in Chicago. world Protestant Church."
Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. This .is the larger educational work of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South.
A GROUP OF GRADUATES OF THE CHARLOTTE KEMPER SEMINARY, LAVRAS, BRAZIL. All but four are members of the E,vangeJical Church.
SOME RESULTS OF EVANGELICAL MISSIONS IN SOUTH AMERICA
NOVEMBER, 1926
XLIX ELEVEN rrHE A CHRISTIAN VIEW OF DISASTER problem of the loss of life among the Jews, caused by the fall of the Tower of Siloam in Bible times, is perennial. When- ever a disaster overtakes a nation, a community or an individual, many are ready to offer explanations, to say just how far God is responsible or what lessons He is seeking to teach erring humanity. '1'he famines in India, the floods in China, earthquakes in Japan, hurricanes in Florida, fires in San Francisco, epidemics in Africa, volcanic eruptions in Europe and other widespread destructive forces due to physical causes present peculiar problems. It is easier to explain the cause and cure of suffering due to wars, massacres, banditry, railway and automobile accidents and other losses where the human equation enters.
In the injury to human life and property, due to seemingly uncontrolled physical forces, many are quick to put the responsibility wholly on God as the controlling Power, asserting that He is visiting erring men and women with punishment for sin. Others hold the view that impersonal forces of nature alone are responsible-that a certain cause produces a certain effect and that God has nothing directly to do with it-except as the Author of natural laws. Many seek to avoid the dilemma by crediting God with responsibility only through His "permission."
Those who charge that these disasters have a punitive purpose face the difficulty of explaining why churches, Christians and little ehildren suffer with those living in open and wilful disobedience to God. On the other hand Christians cannot accept the contention that God is in no way responsible, for we believe in the superintending providence of God as the almighty and all-wise loving Heavenly Father.
Confessedly any attempted explanation involves problems and unsolved riddles which human knowledge and experience are too limited to understand. Ve know that men are sinners and deserve 837
chastisement. We know that the forces of nature are powerful and are governed by the law of cause and effect, but how directly or for what purpose God works through certain natural phenomena, who can say dogmatically?
There are, however, certain great truths that should not be over- looked in these disasters. Everv crisis or calamity is a time of test- ing, such as comes to a steel gi~der when it is subjected to a heavy strain. If there is a bad flaw or weakness, the girder will break. If it is up to specifications, it will stand approved. So these calamities, national and personal, offer an opportunity for a Christian to show strength of character and the power of God in.,.human life.
1. They test and reveal our faith in God, His wisdom and power and love. He is not an unfeeling judge or powerless to control the forces that He has created. Christians believe that God is a loving Father and almighty Ruler who does all things well.
2. They r.eveal our confidence that we are safe in His keeping. Disasters,. however closely they may touch us, are among the "all things" that work together for good to those who love God. While men in rebellion against God may suffer permanent injury, the children of God, who are in His will, cannot really be harmed by injuries to their bodies and property.
3. They reveal and clarify our true estimate of values. Weare apt to lose sight of the fact that temporal things aTe only temporal. "V-hen physical possessions aTe thTeatened, then we Tealize that it is the spiritual things that are eternal and of greatest worth. Even physical life itself is not of greatest importance, else martyrs all were misguided fanatics. The loss of earthly things should help to emphasize faith in immortality.
4. They reveal and develop sympathy and brotherly love. Were there no calamities or sorrows there would be nothing to call fOTth the fineT qualities of human natuTe such as benevolence, compassion and self-sacrifice for the sake of others.
5. They test and reveal the metal of which we aTe made. The greatest humans are not those who have had the most comfortable time in life. In trouble, we seek comfort and help from those who have passed through troubles. It would be a curse if Christians were always immune from suffering and loss, 6. They reveal our aptness as learners in God's School. Every so-called calamity may be a blessed messenger of God, however much disguised. The San Francisco earthquake and fire taught men how to build a better city. Every epidemic, flood or famine sets men to work to discover remedies and preventive measures .and to apply them; railway and motor accidents lead to laws and new safety devices; wars lead.to peace movements and international tribunals for the settlement of disputes.
7. The facing of sudden death and disaster causes men and
1926J EDITORIAL COMMENTS 8';9
women to pause and consider the transitoriness of human life, the wages of sin, and the need to seek first the spiritual and eternal things of God's Kingdom. Such experiences lead us to take account of stock, to examine the road on which we are traveling and the goal toward which we are headed.
It is true that physical disaster and death are nnpleasant to all who have a normal love of life; but in the present order of things decay and death are a blessing, for out of decay comes new life and through death of the old generation a new generation is given larger opportunity. Great benefits have come to God's children and God's work through the physical hardships endured by missionaries in Africa, the sufferings due to the turmoil in China, the persecutions in India, the difficulties caused by financial stress in Europe and through the many other trials to which men are subject. No trial has overtaken us but such as is common to all mankind and with each trial God gives power to overcome and makes a way of escape so that victory and not defeat may be ours.
INCREASING CONFUSION IN CHINA CONDITIONS in China will probably be worse before they are better, although newspaper reports make them seem about as bad as they can be. With no real central government, with the eountry divided under rival loaders, Chang Tso-lin in the north, Sun Chuan-fang in the east, Wu Pei-fu in the west and the Cantonese troops in the south. Bandits roam the country, attacking towns, looting shops, kidnapping missionaries and other foreigners in some instances. It is also reported that extensive Russian bolshevistic propaganda continues through paid agents from Moscow. The Christian general, Marshal Feng Yu-hsiang, having failed to unite China, is reported to be stUdying in Europe or biding his time on the northwest frontier of China.
Without any strong, high-principled, patriotic leader who can bring harmony among the various sections of China, and without any unifying ideal and purpose, the present condition of the country is deplorable in the extreme. Each day brings fresh news of towns looted, battles fought, domestic strife more bitter, and foreign relations more strained. On October 5th, Mr. Thomas F. Millard, Shanghai correspondent of the New Yark Times} cabled as follows: Although reports from many parts of China reveal a somewhat precarious situation for the foreigners, with frequent violence, abductions and damage to property, nevertheless the mission boards at Shanghai are not inclined to be seriously alarmed for the safety of isolated stations. Such incidents, so far reported, are the acts of bandits and not officials or soldiers.
Today a leading missioner said: "The presence of foreign naval forces tends to aggravate instead of pacifying conditions. The gunboats' clashes with the Chinese sometimes imperil the missionaries outside the scope of tht!ir direct operations."
The leading British newspaper in Shanghai urges stronger action in the interest of the Chinese masses, who are said to be suffering much more than the foreigners under the mismle of the militarists. The majority of the missionaries are averse to forcible intervention. They realize, however, that the state of China calls for some action to check the collapse of authority.
Conditions in Peking are getting worse weekly. The straw Cabinet has practically vanished, every member seeking safety either. in the legation quarter or the foreign concession at Tientsin. Peking seems to be lapsing into anarchy. Groups of unruly soldiers are completely out of hand. The Government cannot pay salaries and it is unlikely that any government which the foreign powers can recognize will be formed for years. Most of the foreigners in Peking, who a few months ago rejoiced in the expulsion of the Kuominchun (Marshal Feng's army) would welcome them back now.
Some of the missionaries in outlying districts are suffering and the work is greatly hindered by the military operations, by anti-foreign sentiment and by banditry. In southern Hunan, Cantonese troops have occupied some mission schools and hospitals. In eastern Hunan, the Evangelical Church Mission (Cleveland, Ohio) reports a very s;erious situation. Rev. B. H. Niebel says: About two months ago an army of Chinese Soviets from Canton in the southeastern part of China entered Hunan, taking possession of Chaling, the southeastern station of our Mission, also Yuhsien Hospital, and the Liling Hospital, the Albright High School, a church and other mission properties. The disturbance has been severe and a great trial to our missionaries.
From a letter just received from C. Newton Dubs of the Evang-elical Mission in Hunan (dated August 24), we quote the following: The Cantonese army is pressing northward by the thousands and seemed to come" as grasshoppers for multitude." Many young boys and lithe young men are among the number. The soldiers devoured and preempted everything, like a plague of "grasshoppers."
Our churches all along the way, Chuan Wan, Huangtolin, Hsinshih, and at Yuhsien are of necessity "keeping open house" and serve as lodging places for the Communistic Army. Much damage is done to our property. The pastor in charge of these churches is compelled by the army officers and soldiers to be their menial servant, at their "beck and call" day and night, and the demands are of every possible kind, even to furnishing prostitutes or directing them to them. The lot of the preacher is a hard one, his owIl' household property is used indiscriminately and often ruined. The soldiers never stop to clean up when they leave and are not particular what they take along. In Yuhsien and in Liling, the soldiers vacate the auditorium for Sunday services, standing around in the adjoining rooms on the side, talking in loud voices, etc. They hold on to the buildings for use of passing troops.
Our schools and schoolrooms, and some foreign dwellings, are also occupied, though the commanders say they will vacate when these schools are to be opened for the incoming pupils. The people in general do not come to our hospitals very much now; the people wounded by the soldiers, i. e., Chinese not in the army, come for treatment. In some cases the soldiers pay their bills. Soldiers are a hard class to control and full of insolence in the wards. They refuse to leave (some of them) when cured and do not pay.
Religious work is impossible. The army is composed mostly of unbelievers and infidels, who are not slow to scoff. All services are interrmpted.
1926J EDITORIAL COMMENTS 8'4.1
Many are ready to debate about Christianity, but listen to a sermon, they will not.
There are some Christians in the army, yet the principles of communism are not in harmony with the Spirit of Christ. Work of the Bureau of Agita- tors, whose aim it is to explain and make the doctrines of Communism palpable to all classes, follow closely the methods of work of the missionary. Their street preaching is very effective, their posters as attractive as those of the best kind issued by any organization in China. The venom of these agitators is dangerous. Many of them have been trained in mission schools. Here is a free translation of three placards, one of which I know was put upon the front doors of our Yuhsien church: "Christ's Church and his doet"ine is a poison paralyzing our youth; Christ's CM.trch and doctrine is an agency 1tsUrping our U1If1{/Uage to make us Chinese stupid and foolish; The Church of Christ from England and America are both robbing us of aLL our preci01~.s inherita.n.ce and wealth!'
"Churches and property belong to the Chinese," is a slogan of the whole army, and it finds fertile soil. All the property the army uses is deteriorating. If we repair, the army gets the use of the repairs; if we do not, the deterioration is still worse. Either plan consumes quite a sum. The more buildings we erect the more they will have to use later on. We are in truth the" guests of China," a courteous phrase used hitherto in referring to us missionaries, but we are to be dispossessed in due time.
Pray for missionaries in China. They labor under serious difficulties and are in great danger.
The capture and ill-treatment of missionaries is comparatively rare, but is occasionally reported. On October 3, bandits attacked a large party of missionaries while they were going to Shenchow-fu, Hunan Province, and robbed and carried off three Americans-Miss Minerva S. Weil and Karl H. Beck, of the Reformed Church in U. S. Mission, and Miss Lydia Koebbe of the Evangelical Mission. Seven other missionaries who escaped are now reported safe at Taoyuan Tayo.
Supplementary messages carry an appeal of the Methodist Episcopal Mission in Nanchang for volunteers to assist in caring for the wounded Chinese. The Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in the United States received a message recently, in which the robbery and capture of some missionaries was announced, but it gave no details. Miss Minerva S. Weil, one of the missionaries carried away, was in charge of the Bible Woman's Training School in Shenchow-fu. The Rev. George E. E'pp, Executive Secretary of the Evangelical Missionary Board of Cleveland, reports that Miss Lydia Koebbe is connected witli the Foreign Mission Department of the Evangelical Church and is in charge of a girl's boarding school at Tung Jen, Province of Kweichow, the next province west of Hunan.
In the recent raid on Ohow-kiakow, an important city in Honan Province, there was great suffering by the Chinese between September 17 and September 23. The only missionaries actually resident upon the mission premises at the time were Mr. Davies and Miss
Poppins, and later Mr. Davies was kidnapped. The correspondent of the North China Daily News says: Bandits cleared the city of women and children and members of the better-class homes. The number they took with them was so great that it was impossible to feed and control them. As a result hundreds dropped by the wayside dead, and the sick are lying in the roads leading to the city.
Mr. Davies was seized by Wang Chien-kuei of the Sixth Brigade. The pastor, who is of the China Inland Mission, was severely handled and tortured with hot irons.
The serious anti-foreign movement is spreading in southern and western China. The exodus of British citizens from Szechuan Province continues and American missions have been warned they had better concentrate at Chungking. One cable states: Five hundred missionaries were reported isolated and unable to escape from Chengtu, in Szechwan Province, according to a Shanghai dispatch to The Daily Express. Chengtu is the headquarters' for numerous American and English missionaries' societies of all denominations. '
Meantime the brigand captors of the English missionary, the Rev. C. Freeman Davies, are moving south, sacking and burning towns as they go. The fate of' three British missionaries at Changte, Ro., one of the looted towns, is not known. Two C. 1. M. women missionaries are reported to have been seized at Yungchang, in Yunnan Province.
Rabid anti-British propaganda continues. A Chinese secret society, says this dispatch, is reported to have placed a price of $50 on every foreigner's head. Natives are demanding confiscation of British property and the expulsion of the British from Szechwan province.
The evacuation of Chungking, Szechwan, by British residents has caused jubiliation among the Chinese, who believe Britain has been beaten. Chinese newspapers are triumphant. They declare, "We could eat the British and swallow their hides whole. "
The political and military situation still is in chaos. The recent replacement of a Wu Pei-fu man in command of Peking by an appointee of Chang Tso-lin indicates that the combine may be dissolved and shows Wu Pei-fu's power is gone. His nominees in the Peking Cabinet on resigning probably will be replaced by Chang Tso-lin's men. Chinese and many foreigners would welcome any change that would be likely to give new direction to China's political evolution.
How any constructive, evangelistic and educational work can be conducted under these disturbed conditions it is difficult to understand, and yet most of the mission schools and colleges are open, hospitals are in operation and the church work is being carried on as usual-except when chapels are occupied by armies. The missionaries are generally recognized as the truly unselfish friends of China. While warring factions are devastating the country and the Chinese are killing each other, these foreigners are patiently carrying on their work for China and are urging their governments to be patient and to take away all causes of friction in international relations. Some of the missionaries are proposing to form a new society to be known as "The Friends of China."
EDITORIAL COMMENTS
AN INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON AFRICA " EVERYWHERE there is a new attitude towards Africa which is turning it from the continent of tragedies to the land of responsibilities and opportunities. On the Government side there are remarkable changes in concepts and policies, chief of which are the Mandate principles and the creation of the Colonial Office Educational Advisory Committee. The commercial element realizes it cannot take everything out and give nothing in return. Missionaries are working with the Africans more and more, while on the African side there is the new race consciousness. The world attitude, too, is changing, and it is the need of the future that all these forces should be welded together. We must drive from our thoughts all concepts of nationality and race and become one for the redemption and full development of Africa."
Thus spoke Dr. Thomas Jesse Jones at the Africa Missionary Conference, held under the auspices of the International Missionary Council, in Le Zoute, Belgium, from September 12th to 20th. The chairman 'was Dr. Donald .E'raser, a Scotch missionary, formerly in Livingstonia. The organizer was Mr. J. H. Oldham of London.
There were present government administrators, like Sir Frederick Lugard, late Governor General of Nigeria; M. Louis' Franck, late Secretary of State for the Colonies for Belgium; General de Meulemeestl;lr, ex-Governor of the Belgian Congo; Sir Edward Garraway, late Resident in Basutoland; the Hon. E. B. Denham, Colonial ~ecretary to Kenya Colony; Major Hanns Vischer, Secretary of the African Educational Committee of the British Colonial Office. They reported that the stage of development is now fully opened and governments see that central to the success of government is the development in health of body, and equipment of mind and in morale of the African himself.
There were also scholars, like Prof. Julius Richter of Berlin; Prof. Westermann, the great philologist of African languages and Director of the new International Institute of African Languages and Tribal Cultures; and the Rev. Edwin W. Smith, whose "Ila-Speaking Peoples of Northern Rhodesia" is already an anthropological classic; and Dr. T. Jesse Jones, famous for his leadership of the Phelps-Stokes Fund Commission of Enquiry on "Education in Africa. "
Negro leaders came from America, as well as Africa, men and women, educators and preachers, whose speeches and personal talks kept the members face to face with living realities. Missionaries and secretaries of Mission Boards came from different areas of Africa, representing numerous communions and many nations.
Specialist workers in the Moslem world included Bishop Gwynne of Egypt and the Sudan; Dr. S. M. Zwemer; and Miss Constance
Padwick, Secretary of the Christian Literature Council for Moslem Lands.
During the conference, with increasing clearness, there came into view the great movements and demands affecting all workers in Africa. All the European powers have discovered that the time has passed away when they need only occupy themselves with securing conditions of peace and order and facilities of transport and some revenue. The human wealth of Africa is seen to be the primary concern of government. As Sir Frederick Lugard putl it, the increasing acceptance of the principle underlying the League of Nations mandate conception will bring as great a change as was the abolition of slavery. One effect of thisjs that everywhere governments are entering the field of education, hitherto the almost exclusive field of missions, which are today responsible for over 90% of the education of Africans. Missions must reshape their policy to meet that new situation. The cooperation of missions with government in this sphere is most clearly exemplified in the formation by the British Colonial Office of its Permanent Advisory Committee on African Education: One of the questions under discussion was: Shall the native be African or belong to Western civilization ~ Shall he take a European Ohristianity or an African 7 The answer given was: Neither and both-he takes the Gospel through Western and through African hands from Christ. As to the races, we stand for differentiation of method and order of life, but identity of ideal and of communion with the Eternal God through Christ.
The resolutions adopted at Le Zoute, arising directly from the discussions in the sectional groups by men and women responsible in the field and in the home boards for putting them in practice, present in outline a coherent, practical policy of action which can in time profoundly influence for good the destinies of that continent and its peoples. These resolutions cover the great areas of influence in the life of the Africa of today and tomorrow-cvangelism, education, health and native welfare, land labor, woman, language and literature."
The resolution on education views native education in Africa as a cooperative undertaking, in which Government, missions, natives and the commercial community are concerned. After defining the sphere of government authority, and recommending a scheme of visiting teachers, and a revenue policy adequate to the elementary education of all native children, it proposes a curriculum related to the total life of the community, with character development based on religion covering all, and especially health, the building of a sound home life, and an informed use of recreation. It concludes with a • The Report of the Conference will be ready in a few weeks and can be obtained! by ordering from the International Missionary Conference, 2, Eaton GlLte, London, S. W. 1 at 3s. 6d.• or trom 25 Madison Avenue, New York, U. S. A.. at $1.
1926J EDITORIAL COMMRNTS
strong plea for a specifically religious education of the highest efficiency, including religious knowledge, its translation into ethical practice, and its relation to worship. In order that all this should be pursued in practice with the maximum speed and efficiency, a commission is proposed to survey the whole field of religious education in Africa.
A special committee, which has been considering the subject of American Negroes and Africa, reported that Negro preachers and teachers who meet the same tests as are applied to other missionaries should be encouraged to engage in missionary work in Africa, but due regard should be paid to the many delicate situations that might he created in certain areas as to their relation to white men and other Negro workers.
The members of the Conference saw clearly that throughout the whole range of the missions and the churches a new drawing upon the adequate power of Almighty God can alone carry through the tasks to which He has called them in Africa.
A WORLD STUDENT CONFERENCE AT PRINCETON T HE recent conference, called "~World Students and the Chris- tian Church,"* was, from several standpoints, of special in- terest to those related to the foreign missionary cause.
It was a student gathering, held under the auspices of the Continuation Committee of the Evanston Interdenominational Student Conference. Mr. Ralph F. Barton, a graduate student of the University of Missouri, the Executive Secretary of this committee, has taken the leadership in the promotion of this and other conferences. The invitations and general arrang.ements were in the hands of Mr. George Paik, a Korean, who is at present a graduate stude~t at Yale.
The attendance was limited to approximately forty 'American students, an equal number of foreign students, and about. twenty representatives of Mission Boards and other organizations of the Church. Representatives of the Boards, of the Y. M. C. A., and the Y. W. C. A., and of the Church addressed the conference, and took part in the discussions, but the actual control of the conference was in the hands of the students.
In a real sense it was a foreign student conference. Thirty-eight foreign students represented China, India, Japan, Korea and the Philippines. The Central Board of the Chinese Student Christian Association and the Executive Board of the Japanese Student Christian Association met immediately after the conference, and almost all of their officers were present during its sessions. One day was given to a discussion of the cultural background of the six national groups represented; another day to a consideration of the • Held at Princeton. New Jersey. September 10-16. 1926.
foreign students in America.t Students from Korea, Ohina and Japan presided at different sessions. At these sessions the vital part which foreign students can take in the work of the Church ill America and in their homelands, and the opportunities of service by American Christians for the nearly ten thousand students in this country were emphasized.
It was also a study conference. Its membership was limited ~o that there might be opportunity for free and full discussion. This is perhaps the first time that foreign and American students have been brought so closely and so informally into touch with the re- sponsible representatives of the work of the Ohurch, both at home and abroad, and have been given opportunity to question these rep- resentatives concerning all phases of the diversified program of the Ohurch. Some interesting opinions were expressed as to the type of missionaries that thould be sent to the homelands of these students and a list of qualifications, made up from the suggestions of the for- eign students included the following: Willingness" to play second fiddle"; teachableness; sympathy with and understanding of national culture and history of foreign countries; fairness in describing conditions abroad; good humor; absence of race prejudice; culture and well-rounded education; willingness to work with rather than for the natives; good health; outstanding character and personality; not narrow denominationalists; an understanding of social, economic and political problems; a possession of true Christian experience, not merely an "efficiency man" j loyalty to Christ and a belief in Him as Saviour.
Mter the foreign students had expressed themselves thus frankly about missionaries, they asked for an equally frank criticism of themselves by the American students and others present. The following points were made: Foreign students should be more true to their own culture; should know the historical and cultural background of their own countries; when they speak they should make clear that they are speaking as individuals and not as authorized spokesmen of their countries; they should try to share with American students their religion and life; they are often too aloof and too proud or too sensitive; Christian foreign students should try to influence other foreign students who are not Ohristians; some of their criticisms of missions and missionaries are not well founded and do harm to the missionary cause; some Ohristian foreign students do not have the courage to bear witness to Christ and to the work of His Church when these are under fire.
The foreign students expressed, by a rising vote, their appreciation of what the missionaries are doing for their countries, and the Mission Board representatives and American students, also, in a rising vote, expressed appreciation and gratitude for all that foreign students had brought to the life of A.merica and of the Church. Some misconceptions were cleared away and the conference was an t The background of information 1m' this discussion was su.pplied by the survey. caned "The Foreign Student in A merica," published last year by a Commission on Survey of Foreign Students, an expansion of the Friendly Relations Committee who have been pioneers in thi.s field.
IIJ26J EDITORIAL COMMENTS
illustration of the reciprocal benefits that come from following the scriptural injunction to "speak the truth in love."
The final impression of the conference was the essential unity among Ohristian students despite an obvious diversity. There was a steadily deepening consciousness of this unity of feeling and conviction in regard to the central truths and values to be found in Ohrist and in the service of humanity in His Name. The evening sessions were devoted to Bible study and to a consideration of some of the central messages of Ohristianity. Part of one evening session was given over to personal statements by individual students of what Ohrist meant to them, and another evening to what message Ohrist had for this generation in the solution of present-day world problems. The conception of the uniqueness and beauty and power of Ohrist to meet every need is always clarified and magnified by such testimony, and especially by the witness of those who have come out of strange and un-Ohristian environments into an appreciation of Christ and His gifts. The last session, when a communion service was held, was an expression of this oneness and fellowship. The six elders who took part in the sacrament were representatives of the six nations having delegates at the conference. In this Occidental setting a new meaning was given to the words of the Sage of the Orient, "All within the four seas are brothers." These words were verified and glorified through the word of another, so distinct during those days at Princeton, "One is your Master even Christ, and all ye are brethren.
W. R. WHEELER.
THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY COUNCIL PROGRAM T HE meeting of the Committee of the International Missionary Council in Sweden in July had added significance in view of a thorough-going inquiry undertaken by the Committee as to whether there is a real program for the International Missionary Council. Does the Council command the resources, personal and group, that will enable it to maintain a level and a'standard that commend them to respect ~ The Council was the logical and, perhaps, the inevitable successor to the Continuation Committee of the Edinburgh Oonference of 1910. When the Oontinuation Oommittee ceased to function soon after the outbreak of the war, it was so essential that the growing missionary enterprise of the Ohristian churches of Europe and America should have some international coordinating body that, in 1921, the International Missionary Council came into being on a thoroughly representative basis. There have been two meetings of the Oouncil, and three of its Committee.
At the recent meeting of the Oommittee of the Council opportunity was given for a thorough inquiry as to its program. The reports of the executive officers revealed very important contacts
which they were maintaining, of real advantage to the Boards at the home base and to the indigenous Churches growing up in mis- sion fields. Among these contacts was the British Advisory Committee on Education in Africa, which is working in collaboration with important interests in the United States and Belgium.
Another important contact of the Council, through its executive officers, was that formed with the International Institute of African Languages and Cultures, with obvious advantage to missions in placing at their command the most expert counsel in the world, and of large advantage to Africa in mobilizing those who understand it.
Furthermore, the Council, through its officers, is making a study of the organization and administration of union institutions in different countries, with a view to making this information available in a field of very important mission administration in union movements. The place of women in the Church on the mission field, a question which is arousing much interest in Asia, as in America; and also that other question of much importance-student migrations-are receiv- ing careful study on the part of the officers of the Council. Dr. Mott, the chairman of the committee, brought to the gathering the results of a recent journey to mission fields in the Pacific Basin, during which journey he had visited Japan, Korea, China, the Philippines, Malaya, the Dutch East Indies, Australia and New Zealand.
These services which the Council, through its officers, is render- ing to the missionary cause, made it clear that it had a real program.
Among the important elements in that program in the im- mediate future, the Committee emphasized the following: Spiritual Vitality, The Presentation of the Christian Message in Relation to non-Christian Faiths, Enlisting the New Generation, Enlisting the Service of Laymen, Christian Education, Devolution Problems of Indigenous Churches and Christian Literature.
Another important decision was with reference to the next meet- ing of the Council. Because of the growing strength of the churches in ARia and Africa and the nature of the problems to be faced it was felt desirable to meet somewhere in Asia, where representatives of the rising Churches in the Orient and those of the sending Churches in the West might come face to face and take up their common problems. Jerusalem was selected as the logical place, where three con- tinents converge, the common home of all the Christian groups of the world, and on the continent where the problems of the younger Churches are most acute. The membership of this next Council meeting was fixed at not to exceed 200, including the members of the Council, an equal number of representatives from the indigenous· Churches and a limited group of specialists. The main themes of the Council meeting are to be those mentioned above; the time of the meeting is to be the Easter season of 1928. w. I. c.
A GROUP OF COUNTRY PEOPLE; TAKEN NEAR COVENAS. COLOMBlc4
Does South America Need Missionaries?
BY REV. THOMAS E. BARBER, MEDELLIN, COLOMBIA SOME people, not familiar with the facts, tllink of South Amer- ica as already Christian, so that there is little or no need for Evangelical missionary work in these republics. It is very true that not all South Americans are ignorant and pagan. On the contrary many in the beautiful and attractive, modern cities, and in rural regions, are equal in culture, breadth of knowledge, and progressive ideas, to those in similar occupations in any land. They take important part in international counsels and are gaining world recognition as leaders of modern thought and progress. But this is also true of modern India, Japan, China and other countries that are generally recognized as proper mission territory.
Does South America then need missionaries 1 We must remember that most of the great Indian population is still as pagan as when the Spaniards first landed there. They are neglected and ignorant. They need missionaries. They are able to learn and the lives of many are transformed as truly by the Gospel as is the case among other peoples. Parents long to have their children have an opportunity to learn. These poor, unlettered Indians sometimes stand before a missionary with sad faces and show their children, earnestly asking that a teacher be sent to them. During past centuries little has been done either by the Roman Catholic Church 849 2
or the State for them, and nothing adequate is being done for them now.
Many leading citizens of South America who are Roman Catholics, and even priests in good standing in this same church, recognize this need for evangelical missionaries.
One day an ex-president of Colombia said to me: "A great part of our people are only half civilrzed and they are afraid of the Protestants and persecute them because they do not know them and their teachings. They are ignorant and superstitious and know no better. The missionaries need to come more in contact with the people, especially in the smaller towns, and when the people know them and their teachings about Christ and the Bible, then they will lose their fanaticism and respect the Protestants."
A prominent business man made the following statement: " We lleed you Protestants and your work. You teach the Bible and our priests do not. Our priests are so ignorant that they do not know the BibJe."
A prominent lawyer on being approached by the missionary about some business matters said: "I shall gladly render to you any service I can without charge because you missionaries are doing something to help our country. You strive to educate and uplift whereas our priests tyrannize and keep the people in ignorance."
A young Colombian recently graduated from an institution in the United States said: "Mr. Barber, when you tell me of the persecutions you missionaries sufier, and the conditions among these mountains it makes me think of the missionaries I used to hear tell of their work in India and China and the conditions there when I was a student in the United States."
We might add thousands of testimonies of the parents from all walks of life who send their children to Evangelical schools. The poor in the multitude of towns say: "Come to us; send us ministers and teachers to help us."
Such requests are too numerous to be counted, and come to us frequently. Our :first missionaries went to the cities of Bogota and Barranquilla, because of urgent appeals made to the Mission Board by pr:ominent citizens.
The majority of Catholic priests in these South American republics are not only opposed to Protestantism, but they bitterly oppose the open Bible. Every year there are numerous examples of persecutions toward both the nationals and the missionaries. I have been arrested twice this year for selling the Bible, the charge being that the Bible is an immoral book. In one case the mayor of the town refused to take the responsibility to decide against the priest who had brought the charges, and appealed to the governor of the state who at once replled declaring the Bible to be a good book. There was no attempt on the part of officials to inflict punish-
DOES SOU'fU AMERICA NEED MISSIONARIES!
ment in these instances but jails and prisons have often opened their doors to receive Evangelicals whom the priests accused only of selling the sacred Scriptures to the people. Bibles have often been confiscated and burned, even as late as 1925.
One priest, who has been for several years friendly toward me and who is a graduate of the Catholic Seminary of Medellin, perhaps the best in Colombia, told me that they had taught him only a little of their philosophy, a little of their theology, and batred toward all other beliefs. Today they are teaching the same. He said that when he -was graduated he was a poor, innocent young man who knew nothing. He had tried for over forty years to preach the Gospel but during all that time he had never read the Gospel. The first time INDIAN GIRLS AND WOMEN IN CENTRAL AMERICA (GUATEMALA) The shawls and dresses are all of bright colors and the Christian women look happy.
he ever read the Bible was when he purchased a copy from one of our colporteurs. It seemed so good that he purchased four more and gave them to other priests.
An ex-priest, Roldan, left the Roman Catholic Chureh in the year 1922, and united with the E:vangelical Church at Dabeiba in the year 1923. Later he gave up a position with a comfortable income in order to establish a school in a mountain region where there were no means whereby the children might receive an education. Last January the bishop of that diocese sent one of his most prominent priests with a letter signed by the bishop and more than thirty priests beseeching Roldan to return to the "mother church." On arriving at the house the messenger said: "Father Roldan, the bishop has sent me to take you back to the Church."
Roldan replied: "That is impossible, but come in and we will
talk about it. " When the man entered the house Roldan said to him: •'What does the Second Commandment say?" The priest pulled from his pocket a New Testament which he had borrowed in Dabeiba and began turning its leaves. Roldan said: "What are you looking forT" "Looking for the Ten Commandments," was the reply. "Man, " said Roldan, ' ,You are just as ignorant as I was before I 10ft the Church of Rome!" The following day Roldan met two other priests of Dabeiba and all showed the same lack of knowledge.
The spirit of intolerance toward Evangelicals was shown last February when I was visiting a number of preaching places of the Medellin station in company with the national minister of the Medellin church. As we were nearing the town of Segovia and while descending into a narrow valley two men and seven or eight young women of the poorer class began shouting, "Here come the Protestants! The devils are here." At the same moment we noticed a priest coming at full gallop towards us and shouting: "Down with the Protestants! Down with the heretics, .the followers of Luther. Hurrah for'the Pope and the holy Virgin!"
We waited for this priest to arrive and then greeted him cordially, allowing him and his followers to take the lead. On arriving at the town the priest called out to the people on both sides of the street: "Here are the wolves I Look at the wolves! Beware of the wolves I" At the public square he shouted: "May they give you nothing to eat, for yourselves or your horses." The people, already knowing us, became indignant over his behavior, and our meetings were larger than ever. What would have been the result if the town had been fanatical like so many of the townspeople1 Among the more enlightened priests many respect the Evangelicals and are very friendly. Righteous lives and enlightenment are winning the admiration and love of those who were formerly enemies; so that now they are not only friendly, but have become helpers.
Missionaries are urgently needed in South America. We must take into consideration the vast untouched areas, as pagan today as when the first white man set foot on these western continents. There are vast regions over which the Roman Catholic Church has had complete sway for more than four centuries, that today report appalling statistics of illiteracy, illegitimacy and poverty. Ought not Christians in the more fortunate lands count it all joy to have the blessed privilege of lending a helping hand to them and to rise up and take the message of Christ's Truth and Freedom to them?
South America needs Evangelical missionaries, because South America needs to know and to obey the Word of God.
Western Front of World
BY REV. CHARLES HATCH SEARS, D.D., NEW YORK General Seeretary of the New York City Baptist Mission Society " T IFE is a festival only to the wise," says Emerson. "Seen L from the nook and chimneyside of prudence it wears a ragged and dangerous front. Our culture, therefore, must !lot omit the arming of the man. The commonwealth and his own well-being require that he should not go dancing in the weeds of peace. . . . 'l'oward all this external evil the man within the breast ,1 ssumes a warlike attitude."
·World missions today "wears a ragged and dangerous front." '1'0 face it requires what Emerson calls, "a military attitude of the soul" to which he gives the name of heroism.
'Ve do not face closed doors, or armies, or open persecution, save only in a few restricted areas, but we face a new intellectual con-· fiict waged against all religions. We face a cynical disregard of Christianity because it has taken itself so lightly. We face, in the East, the renaissance of old world religions and the denial of the superiority of Christianity.
In Europe, we face a new alliance between a religion of ceremony and sacrament and political expediency and coercion, particularly in Italy.
In the great world-wide, interdenominational missionary conference which was held in ·Washington last January, the minor note, perhaps it might even be called the motif, was an exceedingly serious note-as though the modern foreign mission movement in its first one hundred and ten years had passed through the period of confident youth and had emerged into the disillusionment of age. There was no note of uncertain religious faith; no uncertainty about the Great Commission. It is one of the discoveries of modern missions. There was no doubt of the vindication of the great venture of foreign missions, a vindication in ten thousand thousand lives transformed through the century. In the words of Dr. John B. McLaurin, of India, spoken at this conference: "The transformation of the individual in Jesus Christ is not only the basis, but also is the vindication of all that we are doing tl).rough Him, and that He is doing through us throughout the world today."
Why then this minor strain7 I found the answer in the terrific reaction of the West upon the East during the past ten years. What we are in the West thunders so loud that they cannot hear what our missionaries say.
Listen to the words of Christian leaders of many lands, spoken at Washington. Hear their indictment of the West. "In the old 853
days a heavy curtain hung between the East and the West," said Bishop Brent. "Now times have changed; the veil is torn down. The Orient knows only too well how the people in the churches of the West are living, and how many of them are betraying the Gospel that is being proclaimed to the yellow and brown and black races."
A native Christian leader of India, Professor John Jesudason Cornelius said, "Never has there been a time in human history so critical and so challenging. At no time was western civilization so much discredited in the Orient, as today. The West and the East have become closely intertwined through commercial and territorial expansion. Such expansion has really made the practice of Christ's principles almost impossible. Once the East had great confidence in the West, but, alas! now she is mentally armed against the West."
"The Oriental mind of today," said Dr. Kirk, of Baltimore, after an extended trip in the Orient, "is dominated by a spirit of intense criticism of all things Western."
We see a peculiar expression of this in the reaction of the Chinese ,students. The words of Bishop Herbert Welch, of Tokyo, spoken of course before the recent unfortunate events in China, are significant: "On the other hand one finds in the Far East an opposition to Christianity which, while not altogether new, has some recent and disagreeable developments. Take, for instance, the movement among the Chinese students of higher schools, not merely anti-religious in general but anti-Christian in particular, an opposition belligerent and determined, led by members of the faculties of universities, and based upon the belief that Christianity means militarism and capitalism, which systems they do not desire to have fastened upon their own land."
What they understand by industrialism is revealed by an advertisement which Miss Margaret Burton reported that she had seen in a Chinese newspaper: "The profits of the – – – factory again surpassed $1,000,000. For the past two years it has been running night and day with scarcely any intermission. The number of hands employed is 2,500 and the following is the wage table per day: Men . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15 to 25 cents Women ………………………………. 10 to 15 cents Boys (about 15 years) ………………….. 10 to 15 cents Girls (about '1& years) …………………. 5 to 10 cents Small boys (about 10) …………………. 5 to 10 cents Small girls (about. 10) ……………….. 3% to 5 cents "The working hours are from 5: 30 A. M. to 5: 30 P. M., and from 5: 30 P. M. to 5: 30 A. M. No meals are supplied by the factory." The advertisement continues: "It will be seen that the company is in an exceptionally favorable position, with an abundant and absurdly cheap labor supply to draw on, and no vexatious factory laws to observe."
Can we wonder that India prefers old-time hand work rather than new-time factory production' Here we see the "law of supply
THE WESTERN FRONT OF WORLD MISSIONS
and demand" in vicious operation with human labor dealt with as a commodity.
Dr. Goodsell, of Turkey, after referring to an interesting interview with a high-minded Turkish editor, said: "Turkey looks to America and says: 'Your charity is fine; your passion for freedom is glorious; your strength is unmeasured; but I do not see that religion plays much part in your life. Look at your public scandals; look at the way you treat the negroes; look at your industrial injustices.' " . . . From this and from her own experience, Turkey has drawn the conclusion: "We can expect no help from religion, from any religion, in the rebuilding of our national life."
In speaking of the effect of America's treatment of her internal problems, Bishop Welch, of Tokyo, said, "I am bound to say that this immigration question, touching not simply the admission of aliens but the treatment of aliens after they are admitted, has a very direct connection with the progress of Christianity in the Orient."
Recently I heard Professor Paul Monro, of Teachers College, who has spent much time for several years in Europe and in Asia, say that until a few years ago the East admitted that Christianity had one great superiority over other religions, the position and character of Western women as compared with Eastern women, but Professor Monro said, all this has now changed and the change has been brought about within five or six years by the introduction of American movies in cities and villages throughout the Near East and the East. There is no censorship and the worst type of films from America are used. These films have entirely changed the attitude of the East to Western women. They have lost their respect for American women and Christianity has been robbed of one of its acknowledged points of advantage over Eastern religions.
Now the East is making a fresh attempt to evaluate Christianity as a religion, and to dissociate it from Western civilization. In this lies the hope of Christianity in so far as the East is concerned. Christians of the East are making a determined effort to disentangle Christianity not only from 'Western civilvzation, but from Western theological interpretations, and to establish in their own lands a Christian Church true to their own interpretations, and under their own leadership.
At the Washington Conference reiterated reference was made to the need of planting an indigenous Church in every land. Dr. Tucker, of Tokyo, said, "It must be a church led and maintained by their own people. I do not think that Japan is ever going to be influenced by a Christianity that is under foreign leadership." Chinese Baptists in South China have already taken steps to- establish indigenous Chinese Baptist churches under their own leadership and progressively with their own resources.
What about this attack from the East1 Why this recoil of for-
eign missions ~ Having entered the foreign mission enterprise with high idealism, we are not a little shocked by such a reaction from the East. We must admit the glaring discrepancies between the Gospel which the missionaries preach and the civilization which the Oriental student sees, for example, in New York City. And what a discrepancy there is between this Gospel and the civilization which the moving picture films carry back to the cities and villages. of the East!
These American cities are not altogether American-made; they are not true exponents of American ideals. Our historic policy of an open door to oppressed peoples and our wholesale immigration have helped to create a situation which has had much to do with this indictment of the West by the East. Moreover, there are scores of industries in our cities that are under the almost sole control of individuals or racial groups which in no sense represent American culture and certainly not American Protestant standards.
But in submitting this defense we are compelled to admit that there are large racial groups in America which have not been won to Protestant standards or ideals or even ever seriously approached. This fact alone accounts in part for the terrific impact of the West upon the East and the serious setback to the world cause of Christianity.
Can we defend the Christian Church against the charge of grqss neglect? If it is really true that Christianity has in it the potency of a world religion; a religion that we try to impress upon the Chinese, Indians, and Japanese; has not t4at religion the power to transform individuals and win the assent of large groups of other races here in America, which is regarded as the home of Protestant Chris tiani ty?
"Ve have failed to Christianize, in America, great sections of our population and thereby have failed to preserve our historic Protestant foundations. As a result these New Americans have introduced a new culture and new standards and have succeeded in displacing, at least in considerable areas of the country, older American standards. We are, therefore~ compelled to confess failure at this point.
Can we doubt that had the Protestant churches of America set themselves to the task of winning these foreign groups as they came in successive racial waves during each of the three decades before the World War, that they might have been won? If we had won during the last generation in America, we would not today be facing such a lamentable situation in China, India, and Japan.
We may riot through our missionary societies meet the issue raised in scores of college classrooms, by the attack of college professors and students upon Christianity and the Christian Church. Why may not teachers in high schools and colleges, familiar with the intellectual problems of youth and familiar with educational methods
THE WESTERN FRON'l' 0]<' WORLD MISSIONS
and conclusions, join with Christian ministers in giving a sympathetic interpretation of Christian experience and the power of religion in the lives of men ~ Because unscrupulous Americans have regarded motion pictures as a commercial industry, instead of a tremendously powerful ally of education, the children of the East are being demoralized and Western womanhood is being defamed.
Our losses have also been great in the field of industry and international politics. The Church has no right to mark out the way for industry, but it has a right to say" This way thou shalt not go." "A man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things he possesseth, " and again, "Ye are of more value than many sparrows." The little ten-year-old girls working twelve hours a day or night for three and one half cents in China are of more value than dividends.
There are areas of the conflict that are the peculiar field of missionary agencies. Any world conflict must be decided by the character of its forces. There has been disastrous loss of effective Protestant forces through the constant shifting of population in the great cities. Weare losing on this Western Front of the world conflict because of our failure to recruit our forces in the newer resident areas, particularly the suburban areas, and to set for them a specific challenging world missionary task. If we set ourselves seriously, both workers and donors, to recruiting our forces in the suburbs of our greater city, to holding forces already won, we could double our efficiency in ten years, and increase our impact on world missions one hundred per cent.
Again, it is peculiarly a missionary task to establish indig~nous churches in polyglot American communities. Na one can doubt that the Protestant Church might have had great influence upon the Irish immigration of the '70s and '80s when the Irish were New Americans before they had become our natural city rulers. But we lost this battle, in so far as the Protestant Church is concerned, and lost it here on the Western Front.
Christianity lost in Asia Minor, the field of its early victories, and in North Africa, where it raised up such leaders as Augustine. because it was more interested in disputations within the ranks of the Church than in decisive victories outside. While fighting secondary issues they lost the great battle. Shall this be true of Ameri- {'an Christianity1 Can we doubt that decisive issues are being determined here; that America is not a secondary front in this worJ<:l Christian conflict? The ability of Christianity to qualify as a world relig~on is being determined by results here in America. Here, during the first half of the twentieth century, will be found the decisive battleground of our religion. Christianity cannot become a world conqueror until it conquers at home.
A Notable Conversion from
BY A MISSIONARY IN PERSIA CONVERSIONS from Islam deserve special attention. Dr. Zwemer's book, '''l'he Law of Apostasy in Islam," gives a good idea of the conditions facing anyone who dares to deny Islam and profess any other faith. But we have sufficient results to prove the value of Christian propaganda even in Islam. Most of our converts are Nicodemuses and come to see Jesus under cover of dark, for to profess in the light is the equivalent of signing a death warrant for themselves, giving away their property to zealots as well as exposing their family to the possibility of being taken as slaves. These gentle ideas and practices are fully taught and explained in the theological book, "Agied Us Shia," or "Beliefs of the Shia 'so "
Recently we have been greatly cheered by the appearance of a Paul, a man who seems to have been struck with a heavenly vision, to which he is not disobedient. Mir J awad needs some introduction to be properly understood. He is a Sayyid (descendant of the Prophet Mohammed), belonging to one of the best families in Tabriz. He was educated according to the best Moslem traditions so that he has been a Professor in a Moslem School of Theology for several years and has few equals in mastery of Arabic and the Islamic code of Jaws. He is wealthy, owning parts of three villages and having also other sources of income. Knowing these things you can appreciate him better. Last autumn, lie chanced to be passing our church as thl! Sunday service was beginning and came in to hear what it was that the Christians had to talk about. Rabi Stephan, our local evangelist, preached a sermon on the story of the Samaritan woman at the well. Mir Jawad in his classes had often debated Christianity vs. Islam but had always gotten his material from Islamic quotations and was therefore surprised to hear the type of material used. He came to several other meetings and then asked for private conferences. About a month after our first meeting, he cast a spell over us by getting up in a meeting where several Moslems were present, confessing Jesus Christ as his Saviour and calling upon the other men there to be fair with their consciences and face a decision, join him and consecrate themselves to making Christ known in Islam. He followed this by leading in prayer at our regular prayer meeting service three days later.
Now by Islamic law, under a provision known as "Nani Az Munkir" or "Preventing one denying Islam," it is possible in extreme cases to call a man up before a court and have him take an oath. When news of these two things came to official ears, Mir Jawad was called before the Court of (so-caUed) Justice and ordered 858 to take an oath on the Koran that he was a Moslem. He replied by taking off his Sayyid's hat, producing a copy of the Koran and a book of Moslem ethics and turning them over to the court, as he said, "I no longer wish to be known as a Sayyid or a Moslem for I have become a follower of Jesus Christ." He left the place, bought a new hat and came right to church for it was Sunday morning.
Then things moved fast. Some men came to me advising against having any communication with the man, for they thought a riot was going to follow if the fellow persevered in his madness. The next day Mir Jawad sent for Rabi Stephen and myself and asked for baptism. We replied that we did not have the authority to give him OHRISTIAN COLPORTEUR DISTRIBUTING LITERATURE IN PERSIA the right at once, but he said that it made no difference for true baptism was from within and by the Spirit and that regardless of the external right,he was going to preach Christ as best he could. We warned him of the danger and he replied, "I know Islam and its spirit better than you can ever know it, and I have fully counted the cost. If not today, then tomorrow they will kill me, but I have this request to make of you-that you will find my body and bury it in a Christian cemetery." This he repeated thrice, for there is a tradition to the effect that even a proselyte from Islam may be raised a Moslem in the next life, if he is buried with Moslems in a Moslem cemetery. Mir Jawad wanted in this way to show his absolute severing of all hopes in Islam. After a prayer, he went out.
The next day was the first day of mourning for the death of Fatima, Mohammed's daughter. This mourning lasts three days and consists in huge gangs going through the streets, beating them-
selves with chains, other gangs singing weird tunes and beating their breasts while others go to other excesses of fanaticism. Shortly before noon, a man came in to tell me that he had just been down in the Rasta Bazaar, one of the most crowded places in the city, where all the gangs pass, and he had seen Mir J awad get up before the gangs and call out, "You cannot find salvation this way. Salvation comes only through Jesus Ohrist." Now it behooves me to interpose another item-for Mir Jawad has four mosques in his control and these many years he has incited men to go out ana. mourn just the custom that he now decried. A mob had collected and carried him out of the ba:zaar. Hearing this, Rabi Stephen and I set off to find him. As we got down into the bazaar and met the gangs shouting with hoarse voices and reeking with sweat, raising their arms in unison and then bringing their open palms down with heavy thuds against their bare chests, a mass of ignorant fanatics ruling supreme, I confess that I would have been scared stiff to stand up and witness for Jesus Christ-and I had nothing to lose of either goods or reputation. But this one-month-old Christian with everything 10 lose had a.courage which beggared mine.
We traced him for a way, till we found he had been taken to tho police station. They accused him of fomenting a riot and said: "Everyone says you are insane." His reply was a gem of wit and satire: "It's a strange day when I am called crazy by those who spend three days beating themselves for a woman who died thirteen hundred years ago." He was sent home under guard and confined in his own cellar for two days. Now began his trials at home, for they threatened him by confiscating all his wealth as per the rights of the law of apostasy, They would serve his food separately, washing all the dishes three times so as not to let the contamination spread-in truth it pays to be a blasphemer here for you get your dishes well washed at any rate. But these seemed to be the least 'of his worries and the first time he was free, he came to the church to see us; en route he began to speaking with some men and read them out of the New Testament.
Two police caught him, beat him with their fists-and Meer Javad enjoyed the hospitality of the jail for a day and night.
The man's absolute fearlessness has been astounding and never before in Tabriz has there been such a general surprise. He has not feared to go right up to the highest Mujtaheed or ecclesiastic in Azerbaijan, and by him was invited to sit down and talk. Mir J awad replied: "1 have not come for a social meeting, but to tell you that we Moslem leaders have fooled the people long enough and· it's time that we now teach them the truth about God. You say that you are a Moslem and that there is no higher authority than you in Azerbai-
1926J A NOTABLE CONYERSIOK FROM ISLAM
jan. Then fulfil your duty and teach the people the Koran, for I know that if they are given a chance to know what is in the Koran, they too, like me, will see that it points to Jesus Christ."
Some men in the room began to revile Mir J awad and call him names such as "Blasphemer, Heretic, Liar, etc.," and speaking to them all he said, "Let your consciences judge as to where the truth lies-in Islam with its intolerance and oppression and abundant musings or in such words as 'Blessed is the man who-sitteth not in the seat of the scornful,' and the words of Jesus, '1 say unto you, he that calleth his brother a fool is in danger of hell fire.''' The attendants at the door pushed him out.
I shall not soon forget a phrase he used in a prayer last week: "Thou hast taught us to pray, 'Give us this day our daily bread' and that satisfies us but though Thy Spirit be given us immeasurably we shall still be in need of more."
1 might multiply incidents, for to me they are fascinating. The example of courage, sincerity and consecration has worked a transformation in our feeble faith and it gives a new determination and assurance in our message of Truth. Perhaps to you it sounds like a common occurrence, for in the telling all such things lose interest, but in recording it, I feel as Luke must have felt in writing down the Acts of the Apostles, witnessing the making of the history of the power and wisdom of God.
I write all this because I am asking for your prayers. I am not losing sight of the fact that there is an equally great demand for prayer and work at home. I think the difference between your work and mine may be summed up in this way-that your responsibility is to work among individuals who are trying to destroy a good system while our job is to work to overcome a system which is destroying good people. However unequal may seem the start-one Sayyid and a few missionaries with a small handful of converts, yet never was a struggle staged which had a more certain result. Islam is breaking up. If the small group of Christians will stick sincerely to the armaments mentioned in Ephesians, the sixth chapter, it will not be long before Persia will be confessing Jesus as Lord. Pray earnestly and intelligently-that is why 1 write thus at length.
SUPPLEMENTARY LETTER OF JANUARY 4, 1926 I want you to share in our last meeting of the Week of Prayer in the Tabriz Churc]1. The topic for Saturday night was, "The duty of the Evangelical Church in Tabriz Towards Islam." The meeting was led by three men who two months ago had never made the least profession of anything but Islam. After a hymn and a prayer, I introduced the first speaker, M– M– A–, a student of theology in one of the schools in the city where they create mollahs. I had known the fellow only five days but during the meetings pre-
vious he had twice asked permission to speak, so I gave him liberty without knowing what he was going to say. Had not Mir Jawad, our fiery and untiriug witness to the truth of "life more abundant," invaded the school where this fellow was studying and there preached a sermon, we would never have known this student. But seeing the fearlessness of Mir J awad, he came around the next morning to see us and has been on the bench ever since.
M– M– A–'s talk was exactly to the point. "I haven't come here to look at the walls, or see good carpets or to see people for I can find far more elsewhere. I have come because I am searching for Salvation. If I found it in Islam I would not have needed to come here. Perhaps I shall yet find it in Islam. If so, then I shall expose the emptiness of the claims of Christianity. But if on the other hand, I find that there is proof in the lives of Christians that the teaching of Christ is true and He can vivify a dead soul, then I shall try to find in Him that same power. But it is the duty of this Church to so live that I may find living witness of that truth. For I am not a:lone. There are many who are earnest seekers after God and unless the Christians make their lives tally with their claims in Jesus, many will never take the trouble to give the New Testament a chance. .I cannot believe that God would leave His creation without guidance and power for a pure life. If Islam cannot give that to me, then perhaps Christianity can. But you must prove it before I will be willing to accept your claims."
If one of us missionaries had written his speech for him, we could not have made a more direct appeal.
Next came M- A- K-, a son of a wealthy Guron who is a 111ursheed in the city for his section. This fellow has been clamoring for baptism for a month and it has been all that Rabi Stephan and I can do to hold him back from creating a riot in our meetings by his unequivocal statements concerning the falsity of Islam and the need for Christ. He too is a student of the Sayyid, for though we knew him long before the Sayyid ever came to us, he had never evinced much courage or more than passing interest. Now he is a regular Jeremiah-nowhere near as deep and thoughtful or as dignified as the Sayyid, but nevertheless very sincere and well educated. He spoke on the condition of Christianity at the rise of Islam-its superstitions, its immorality, its ritualism and its departure from almost every essential doctrine. No wonder that Islam had then rejected it. But Islam does witness to some of its truths and by attesting to the name of "Jesus," Islam unwittingly approves of His mission, for though the Moslems do not know it, "Esa" or "Jesus," means "God is our Salvation." Whereas the Koran cbanges the names of Alexander the Great and other characters, it accepts the name "Esa," thereby recording its acceptance of His mission as a Saviour. from God. Wherefore it is high time for Christians to wake
A NOTABLE CONVERSION FROM ISLAM
up, cleanse their practices and beliefs so as to be in accordance with Jesus. When that is done, there are many in Islam who will accept Him. M- A- K- closed with reading Matthew 7, where it says, "And in that day many will say, 'Lord, Lord'-and then will I profess unto them, I never knew you. He that doeth the will of my Father in Heaven-shall enter into the Kingdom."
The third speaker was Mir Jawad. When I mentioned his name and he arose in his place, there was silence such as our church rarely finds. He is tall, thin and about 35 years old, with a very dignified air, but withal he speaks in a very gentle voice and there is no blow or gush about him at all. Rabi Stephan had asked him to speak on "What I have found in Christianity that satisfies me, which was lacking in Islam." He answered, "I am willing to do that but it will only breed hatred. That placard on the wall says God Is Love and if I go about angering people, then I am no child of God."
So. he had free rein to speak as he willed. Though he has only read three. gospels and about four chapters in John (for he reads them very thoroughly and studies them slowly), he quotes very fully and a statement of the verses he employed really outline his talk. "Seek ye first the Kingdom of God and His righteousness . . . God is a Spirit and they who worship Him must worship Him in spirit and in truth. . . . The Word was God (that is, Jesus Christ) . . . . Lo, I am with you alway, even to the end of the world." He closed with a simple statement, "It's my obligation to let people know the truth about the Messiah, as I have witnessed in the bazaars, in my home and in the Hijras of the principal ecclesiastics in Tabriz."
With a prayer the meeting closed. Never has my heart beat so long or so loud at a continual sitting as during the hour and a half that we were there. For three Persians to get up in a Christian church and witness as boldly before an audience of 140 people, many of whom were Moslems, is an unprecedented thing. Weare writing the Twenty-Ninth Chapter of the" Acts of the Apostles."
Just a word or two as to the reactions. Mr. Gifford says that he never had sensed such an impressive witness as the Sayyid gave. Miss Beaber wrote me, "Is it a dream1" and Mrs. Jessup said forcefully: "That man evinces a spirituality and a comprehension of the heart of Christ as very few people in America do-and of which even we missionaries often fall short."
"Ve have had to go into bigger quarters for our Friday meetings.
P. S.-8ince these letters were written, so much excitement has been stirred up in Persia over these conversions from Islam that the Persian Government has made it a matter of protest to the State Department at W·ashington. Mir Jawad has also been spirited away by his family to a village where his preaching soon had the people in commotion. Pray for these Moslems who have seen and have followed the True Light and who are persecuted for righteousness' sake; also for the missionaries in Persia and for the Persian Government and misguided religious Ieaders.-EDITOR.
Confer in
Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer's Visit to the Persian Missions O NE of the notable events in the history of missions in Persia was the All-Persia Inter-Mission Conference, held in Tehe- ran, August 1-8, 1926. From May until August Dr. and Mrs. S. M. Zwemer traveled back and forth across the country, covering more than 4,500 miles by automobile, and holding station conferences at ten centers. The culmination was a conference in Teheran, where nearly llfty British and American missionaries and Christian Persian leaders gathered to sum up the findings of other conferences and to plan for the future.
In the beautiful, newly-finished building of the American Col- Jege at Teheran, the delegates met and enjoyed intimate fellowship with the Bishop of Persia and Persian converts from Islam. British, Americans, Armenians, Assyrians, Kurds, and Persians ate and talked and laughed together, in spite of the heat, and there they flccomplished a remarkable amount of work in eight days.
Beginning with an inspiring address by Dr. Zwemer on leadership, a series of papers followed on such subjects as The Occupation of Persia, Cooperation, Christian Literature, Missions and the Persian Government, Islam in Persia Today, the Presentation of the Christian Message to Persian Moslems, and the Training of Missionary and Native 'Workers. Some of the most valuable papers were contributed by Persian Christians. Dr. Sa~ed Khan, a Kurd eonverted many years ago and a prominent physician of Teheran, summed up in two able papers the results of forty years of study of two of the heretical sects of Persian Islam-the Bahais and the Ahl-e Haqq. The last-named sect is so strikingly similar to Christianity in many respects that one wonders whether it was not Christian in origin and later, under the oppressive power of Islam, was forced to hide its light. The sect has perhaps a million adherents who, hitherto practically untouched by Christian missions, offer a special challenge to Christians to give them the full truth.
In considering the occupation of the field, the conference found that there are reasons for rejoicing, but that whole areas are still untouched so far as a continuous proclamation of the Gospel is concerned. The Urumia section, so terribly devastated in the war, is now slowly being rehabilitated, and missions there, once almost entirely confined to Oriental Christians, are now devoted largely to Moslems, both in city and in itineration work. For fifteen years no missionary in Urumia has learned a strictly Christian language. In Dr. Zwemer's public meetings there he spoke to a larger number of Moslems than in any other city. Baffling problems of occupation 864
1l!26 J MISSIONAlUES CONFER IN PERSIA
face the missions in trying to care for more than a thousand miles of the Persian Gulf littoral, which has long been neglected. Among the rapidly increasing population in the oil-fields of southwest Persia, no missionary is now at work. There is also a rich and populous province along the Caspian, to which only an occasional missionary tour has been made. The million or more of nomads present a special problem for settled missionary work. Among them are the Bakhtiaris, recently made famous in America in the motion picture "Grass."
Church of England and American Presbyterian missionaries, :who form the great majority of workers in Persia, stood for cooperat.ion along every line. One of the high points of the conference was a passionate appeal for the unity of the Church of Christ in Persia, THE ALL-PERSIA INTER-MISSION CONFERENCE OF 1926 greatly desired by the Persians. themselves. Upon the missionaries lies the responsibility to do nothing to prevent the consummation of this unity. The conference motto was" All One in Christ Jesus."
The neglect of the missions to provide Christian literature in the vernacular"'has been a serious loss. All the available literature consists of about seventy books and pamphlets, among which there are but three tiny books on moral problems. There is a growing Christian Church in Persia, and yet only three Christian books and four pamphlets on the spiritual life are in existence. An intermission committee is already hard at work to meet this need as fast us manuscripts and money can be provided.
Christian converts from Islam in Persia have as yet no status in Persian law, and when ecclesiastical pressure is exerted, persecution still occurs, but the Persian people are naturally courteous and tolerant, and as a result the Christian Church has made progress 3
hardly to be equalled in any other Moslem land. The conference urged the forward-looking people of Persia to work towards full religious liberty and proper rights for Ohristians.
Bahaism, which has a few converts in America, still has many adherents in Persia, but it is on the wane and no longer appeals so much either to Moslems or to Persian Jews.
Two remarkable papers were read by young Persian Christians on how best to present the Gospel to non-Ohristians. They pointed out clearly the relative places of the missionary and the native worker in this task, showing that the missionary, because of special study, often knows Islam better, but that the native knows the Moslem. They urged missionaries and PersIan Ohristians to go forward together, "hand in hand and shoulder to shoulder until the Ohurch of Ohrist stands alone."
The delegates to the conference, and the Missions which they represent, pledged themselves to a program of cooperation and aggressive evangelism so that the conference is certain to mark a new GPoch in' the building up of the Ohristian Ohurch in Persia. If the motto of the conference was Unity, its keynote was Hope, and it was with new hope and enthusiasm that those attending the conference went back to their widely-scattered stations.
W. N. WYSHAM.
ANew Enterprise in Mesopotamia BY REV. JAMES GANTINE, D.D., BAGHDAD, IRAQ .n..ANTIQUITY and Mesopotamia are two words that seem well suited to each other. Nineveh, Babylon, Ur, the Garden of Eden take our thoughts at once to this Land Between the Rivers. Old civilizations, the beginnings of the oldest arts, sciences and religions have their roots in this soil. But newness seems somewhat out of place in this so-called" Oradle of the Human Race. " And yet there are new enterprises here, and among the newest is one in mission policy. The United Mission in Mesopotamia differs, I think, from other missions in that while it is a well-rounded-out body, functioning on the field as do other missions, yet it is composed of workers from different denominations, supported by the separate Boards, and controlled by a committee chosen from the members of cooperating Boards.
Experiments in most enterprises owe their inception to the urge of necessity. It was so in this case. Mesopotamia, with all its Biblical interest, would naturally be in the thoughts of those having at heart the growth of God's Kingdom. The first American to visit this country with the missionary cause in view was the Rev. Horatio Southgate. The narrative of his journey was printed in 1840, and its preface states, "The Mission whose history is detailed in
1926J A NEW ENTERPRISE IN MESOPOTAMIA
the following papers was performed under the direction of the For- eign Committee of the Board of Missions of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the U. S. A." This interest apparently lay dormant for nearly a hundred years, for not until within the last year or two has this Board again sent out missionaries to work at Mosul among the Assyrian refugees of the old Nestorian Church. Representatives of the English Brethren came to Mesopotamia before 1850 and la- bored faithfully for some years. Those who follow their teachings are still found among the native Christians. Later, missionaries of the Church of England, following the Shi 'ah pilgrim route from Persia, settled at Baghdad. At …. ';-' ,…… Mosul, mission work was car- ried on for years by the American Board, and again by the Presbyterian Church, U. S.
A. But the field was far re- moved from the main work of these American societies, and finally Upper Mesopotamia was given over to the Church Mis- sionary Society of England.
At the beginning of the late war this society had flourish- ing stations, largely medical, at Baghdad and Mosul.
The results of the war necessitated readjustments in the mission field in various parts of the world. All of Mesopotamia was fiercely fought over by the contending o Turkish and English armies, I and the end of the struggle found the expensive medical equipment lost or destroyed, and most of the missionaries scattered in other Arabic-speaking fields. Under these circumstances, and faced with a shortage of men and money, the British society reluctantly decided upon a complete withdrawal.
This was the condition that appealed so imperatively to those neighboring missionaries who knew the land and its people, the American Presbyterians in Persia and the American Reformed workers in Arabia. It was not new territory that might possibly be left a little longer, but a field that the Christian Church had held for dec- ades. There were small Protestant congregations in the two large cities. Here and there converts from Islam were just beginning to see the outlines of the Saviour Christ, taking form through the mists and haze of their old faith. Could these be deserted 7 Could this
land-the land of Exile, of the promise given to the children of Ishmael, the starting point of that great missionary, Abraham–could Christians see it, just beginning under a new, liberal and ambitious Government to face the future bravely, left discouraged, without an aggressive witness to Christ f "Ve who knew it best heard the words, "Give ye them to eat," and, from Persia on the east and from Arabia on the south, a missionary or two was set apart for this need. After a time the home Boards responded to the invitation to come over and help.
The three Boards now cooperating in Mesopotamia are the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., the Reformed Church in America, and the Reformed Church in the U. S. If the representatives of these three Boards can be welded together on the field into one whole, more can be added. The call of the two hundred thousand people of Baghdad and the two million followers of Islam in Mesopotamia should be heard by others than the dozen workers now there. The experience of the last two or three years has shown that men and women from different denominations can live and work together in Mesopotamia as well as in inland China. But the difference between the China Inland Mission and the United Mission in Mesopotamia may be described as the difference between an undenominational and an interdenominational mission. The latter utilizes members of the Boards of the cooperating churches, respon- Rible to them for the home administration; the funds come from the treasuries of these Boards according to an accepted ratio. This obviates an independent organization at the home base, with its expensive duplication of effort. Moreover, the work in the field is the work of each church, and has all the sanction and appeal that the past history of missions has proved to be so effective.
It is distinctly helpful to Moslem enquirers, who may have heard of, or who stumble at the many divisions in Christendom, to be told that we represent that union of believers in Christ which is the ideal to which we all look forward. It also will be helpful to us, when the happy time comes when we can see the organization of a church of Moslem converts on our field, that we shall feel no urge from home to engraft home experiences and preferences upon the stock of an indigenous church. It may be no small help to the spiritual life of the missionary that he can feel his fellow-workers in faith and prayer at home, those who know about his field, are so many and so widespread, and also that he can claim a part in that heritage of devotion, sacrifice and attainment found in the missionary history ot each of our cooperating churches. Again, we in Mesopotamia feel that we can look at the adjacent missions from which we had our beginning as parent fields, their experience of many decades at our disposal; what advantages they possess as to location and climate cordially thrown open to us for sanataria; and, what has meant so much to us, their working force to be drawn upon in time of need.
A NEW ENTERPRISE IN MESOPO'f'AMIA
This new mission ,vork in Mesopotamia is in line with, and gath- ers strength and opportunity from other new enterprises in this old land. It is in line with the new era of definite work for the Moslem world. While not denying nor neglecting opportunities thrust upon it by proximity to the various Oriental churches, and to the host of needy refugees, the aftermath of the late war, its constitution says, "The primary aim or objective of the United Mission shall be the evang'elization of Mohammedans in the ulloccupied area of Mesopo- tamia officially designated 'Iraq.''' The :[os1e111s of this area will more and more claim the love of our llew recruits, and work with and for them will more and more fill their lives. Its very position will force this to the front. 1'0 the east in Persia, mission work for Moslems is gathering definiteness and momentum. To the west, Syria and Palestine are emphasizing efforts for the non-Christian popUlation. And at the south is the aggressive work of the Arabian Mission. And northward the Republic of Turkey with its new align- ment is offering missionary opportunity only among its Moslem peoples. Mesopotamia is the very center of this wonderful birth of Christian activity, and time will show how it influences, and is influenced by it all.
Again, this new mission is advantaged by being located in the new Kingdom of Iraq, a country with its face resolutely set towards better things-a country that is enjoying a great educational awakening, having the asset of being in its formative years under the tutelage of such an experienced and sympathetic government as Great Britain; with growing commercial opportunities, and a body of young men now being' educated in England and America, who happily may guide its destinieFl into ways of peace and prosperity j and, best of all, and passing strange for a Moslem government, a constitution which guarantees liberty for missioIlRry effort and freedom for all religions. To be part and parcel of this new and wonderful land, so full of hope and promise, far outweighs all the difficulties found in a hostile climate.
But, most important of all changes for the better that the missionary sees in this field is the attitude of the Moslem to the new faith, his new vision of Jesus Christ and His claims. This is new only in the sense that it appeared only recently above the surface j but the living germ, the spreading roots are the result of many decades of faithful labor by those who have gone before. Hundreds in the mission sc11001s have seen the goodness of Ohrist reflected in the life and words of their teachers j thousands in the mission hospitals have been taught that His mercy has inspired the healing touch; countless copies of His message have been sown freely through the length and breadth of the land j the fruits of the Spirit have been seen in so many lives, far transcending anything that Islam can show. All these agencies have brought Christ to the point
where He, being lifted up as never before, is drawing men unto Himself.
A few months ago an old grey-haired Moslem called upon me in Baghdad. He explained that now he could come without fear, whereas some years before he had been imprisoned for a month by the Turks for visiting a missionary. He told me that many men of his acquaintance were looking with new understanding upon their prophet Jesus, and were beginning to compare Jesus with Mohammed. They had to agree, he said, that Mohammed was a man with like passions as themselves, doing as they themselves might have done in his day, killing his enemies and despoiling their property, living a voluptuous life with his various wives. But when it came to the prophet Jesus, they admitted that no mere man could live as He lived, without breath of sin or scandal, loving His enemies, desiring no man's goods, pure in every respect. It must be true, they said, that He was more than man, God must have been in Him as never in any other prophet.
So op all sides there are indications that Islam. unsettled in the present, dissatisfied with the past, is listening to the call of Jesus, "Follow me." To show to these open minds and anxious hearts a picture of Jesus more complete, more satisfying than that given in the Koran, is now the aim of the evangelist.
To the old missionary, this is the newest and best in all his experience-that now he may have his own sphere of effort, not dependent upon other agencies. In the olden days, government prohibition, dense ignorance, unbridled fanaticism, stood as lions in the path of the evangelist, and he was perchance content to work along the lines of least resistance, in the hospitals, the schools, and in the circulation of the Scriptures. Now he is coming into his own, and the name "preacher" is no longer kept in the background. Formerly the missionaries in Baghdad were content on a Sunday, if they could gather a few Christians for service in an inner room in their own dwelling houses. Now we have hired large public buildings and have filled them with orderly listeners to gospel addresses. Our hope is that we shall be successful in gathering twenty thousand dollars with which to erect a church and religious center that, by its very presence, will proclaim that the kingdoms of this world are becoming the kingdoms of our Christ. And so, in this old, old country, and city of the Caliphs, there are faint yet sure foreshadowings of the coming day when He that sitteth upon the throne will make all things new.
Africa-Service or Slavery?*
BY A MISSIONARY IN RHODESIA "ToMORROW I'll work in the garden again. It needs hoe- ing if we are to have any crop this year. My sickness has put us far behind." So said Msindo to his weary wife one midday as they were sitting on a mat with their three small children, eating their breakfast of mealie-meal porridge and herbs.
"Thank God you're well again," exclaimed his wife joyfully. "I thought you were going to leave us."
The barking of the dog announced the arrival of a stranger and put further conversation at an end. He was no other than a police come to call to service all who had not served in the last roll-call.
Six months away from home, leaving wife and children and gardens with little or no prospects of food, and scant payment, except with ki~ks and blows for service rendered, is not a cheerful prospect for any man, black or white.
Msindo had to go in spite of his protest that he was a sick man barely able to walk and that his wife was worn out with waiting on him and the children and hoeing the gardens. This fell on deaf ears.
"Either you or your wife go," was the only response. So Msindo went. Fortunately his strength came back so that he was able to keep up with the rest of the men on the long, hard march to the plantation at S— and in the heavy work of husking and carrying heavy sacks of corn.
Then one evening after the day's work was finished Msindo was sent out on an errand. Coming back along the narrow path in the corn-field he stooped and picked up a broken corn-cob which some picker had dropped. No crime in picking it up and munching the few remaining dry kernels! No such thought ever entered Msindo '8 mind.
" Aha! Been stealing, have you 7 You're the only one here now who has neither welts on back nor swollen ears. I'll go and report you now, " said an overseer, as Msindo entered the compound.
Msindo knew only too well what the morrow had in store for him. So with no other thought than to escape the blood-drawing cuttings of the raw-hide whip he ran away under cover of the dark- 11ess of night. On the way he became ill and some friendly people took care of him for two long and weary months while the fever raged in his worn and weary body.
In the meantime word was sent out immediately to the chief of • In 1924 Professor E. A. ROBS, from the University of Wisconsin, made an extended tour through Eastern countries studying the methods of employing labor. The following narrative fiUs In Bome details necessarily lacking in such an investigat1on. They are facts gleaned from natives who have returned fr()m their terms of service under the compulsory labor Bystem:- THE AUTHOR.
871
the district that Msindo's wife should be caught and sent to finish the term of her husband who had run away.
Hlekwasi offered no resistance for she knew it would be worse than useless. Maibase, their nearest neighbor, had not offered resistance, had told only the plain truth to the chief's son when she said: "My husband is not at home. He has gone out to buy food as our corn-bin is empty."
"You're telling lies," the chief's son replied. "You heard I was coming and you hid your husband. You'll pay for this." With that threat he roughly pushed the suckling twins out of her helpless arms, tied a stiff hide rope around her neck and beat her. Then he ordered her, in spite of the setting sun and the crying children, to accompany him to the chief's kraal, where further sentence would be WOMEN WATER CARRIERS IN RHODESIA meted out to her. She tied one twin to a visitor's back (a young girl of ten or twelve years), and the second, to her own back. .'With a silent prayer to God she led the older child, a girl of five, into the hut, and silently followed her persecutor on the long three and a half hours' march, across a river, up hill and down, through dense forests, ready to drop from exhaustion and fear, with prowling leopards on all sides, carrying the sick child on her back.
The few remaining hours of that never-to-be-forgotten night she spent shut up in a closed hut with several other women and children.
Feverishly she awaited the summons to the chief and when it came she had managed somehow to reach the required distance before dropping to her knees.
She expected to be sent out to do service on the plantations in place of her husband, but something touched the old chief's heart,
1926J FOR AFRICA-SERVICE OR
and he had sent her home with the command that she bring him a fowl as her fine.
All this passed through Hlekwasi's mind as she half-listened to their tale about her husband's crime and flight. Silently she tied their four-montllS' old child in his goat-skin on her back, giving a few incoherent orders to the ten-year-old daughter about the care of the gardens, the home, and the younger child. With a hasty glance at the children, and a silent prayer to the Almighty, she followed the police down the narrow path leading to the Administrator's quarters two days' journey away.
As the sun was setting the first day they neared a hut by the river where they stopped for the night. A 'friendly greeting came to her ears as Watch from her own neighborhood came and spoke to her. Confidently they chatted a while. He crept nearer and nearer, and when he thought all was safe he whispered, "There's a path bere to the left. Take it and follow jt all night. By morning you'll be safe. Go to C – – – and stay there."
"But 'the lions-the leopards," she whispered, trembling at the very thought of them.
"But something worse awaits you on the plantation," continued Vatch, "and six months of it. This is only one night and perhaps you may not encounter any of them."
"But the children are alone at home," she objected, "and I thought that perhaps when I tell the Magistrate he might let me go home to my children."
"Never!" exclaimed her friend. "They have no mercy, no thought for suffering children and mothers. "
Hlekwasi went into the hut provided for her night's lodginghut not to sleep. Listening, she waited for the last chatter of the police. When all seemed safe she picked up the sleeping babe, tied him securely to her back and stealthily crept out of the hut. Slowly she crept along, brushing away from hands and feet dry twigs and leaves lest the snapping and crushing of these might disturb the sleeping police. Under great difficulty she found the narrow, overgrown path and with a great sigh of relief Hlekwasi started out.
Before Watch came out of a heavy slumber the next morning it was noised about that the captive woman had made her escape during the night and that Watch had been her accomplice. Before Watch was fully awake he felt rough hands grabbing him by the arms while a storm of curses crossed the lips of his persecutors. Quick as a flash his arms were tied to a near-by tree, and the blows fell thick and fast. Then he was sent away to serve in the place of the man whose wife he had befriended.
Service or Slavery-Which Is It?
A House by a West African
13Y MRS. WALTER B. WILLIAMS,* NANAH KROO, LIBERIA, WEST AFRICA T HE Methodist Episcopal mission at Nanah Kroo, Liberia, is, "A house by the side of the road Where the race of men go by."
The little corrugated iron house stands on the top of a hill, with dense jungle to one side of it and the great Atlantic stretching to the east, south and west, but just at the foot of the knoll runs the road leading from the towns far in the southeast to the many towns in the midst of which we live. It is such a narrow road, a mere footpath of hard trodden earth, running through green cassava farms, through stretches of open country where the brown grass on either side grows higher than a man's head, through swamps, through jungle, until it is lost in the sandy bed of a river; but it is the road, the only road, and over it pass men and women and children in whom the missionary and his wife are intensely interested.
Let me tell you of some who pause to sit awhile in the house by the side of the road and take counsel.
A party of seven men and women and one of the cutest babies you will find anywhere in the world, come up the road, waving their hands and calling "do-wi" (good-morning). Their leader, a quiet, dignified man, tells us that his name is Kabo and that these friends from the town of Ka, bearing a gift of seven fowls, have cOme to bid the white man welcome and to beg him to preach in their town. A native man, passing through, has been teaching them "Godpalaver" but they want to know more, and they beg the missionary to visit them and to give them a preacher. But we have neither a man to send nor money to support one ! We sing and read God's Word and pray with these brothers and sisters who are hungering after righteousness.
Kabo confesses that he has three women and adds that he is willing to give up two of them, retaining the mother of the aforesaid "cutest" baby, if we will advise him the best way to go about it. We counsel him to tell the two women frankly that he is going to follow God and can have only one wife which will be the woman who has borne him a child; but that they can stay in the houses he has built for them and look around until they see a man they would care to have for a husband; and if the liking is mutual, he will let them go. Two weeks later we learn from another traveler on the road that one of Kabo's women has taken another husband and left, and that the .. Rev. Walter B. Wi111ams js superintendent of the Kroo MISSion, Liberia.. Of his work Rev. William F. Oldham, corresponding secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal" Church, writes us: "Mr. WaIter B. Williams who writes you from Nanah Kroo, Liberia. is a stirring and success.. ful preacher of the Gospel, and an ardent friend of the Kroos, to whom he and his wife are giving themselves unst1ntedl,.."
874 second woman is expected to do the same shortly. Kabo has given his whole heart to God; and when this woman-palaver is settled there will be a great day in the church when Kabo, his wife and baby are baptized and received as probationers.
On Christmas Day he plans to give a "big chop" to the king and chiefs of his town and pray them to let him remove his house close to the mission, in a Christian town that is being planned, for no man may leave his town to live in another, still less in a Christian settlement, without his king's consent. It is Kabo's purpose to study at the mission school and fit himself to be a preacher. How much we need men of his type! All men speak well of Kabo. They say he is a man of much physical strength and that he is extremely industrious, an element of the greatest value here, and "his mouth," they add, "never changes." Truthfulness is a kingly virtue anywhere.
Very early in the morning a party of quite another caliber passes along the road, and the missionary hails them with sadness at his heart. An old, old man, treasurer in our native Wissipo church, accompanied by his aged wife, two daughters, and other relatives, is passing into exile. A quiet, inoffensive old man, forced to begin life all over again with nothing on which to begin, no house to cover his head, and no second shirt to his back. The reason ¥ In his town a man has lain ill many weeks, and the devil doctor has charged this old man, and two women, with having "witched" him. Learning that he and two of our church girls had been accused of witchcraft and condemned to drink sasswood by the heathen town people, the missionary had crossed the river the day before to reason with the people and plead for these three lives.
Drinking sasswood is the test all over Mrica to discover witchcraft and thievery. If the victim vomits after drinking the poison, he is declared innocent, but if the poison passes from his body any other way he is judged to be guilty, and if he does not die is driven away into an exile of from seven to twelve years. There is much trickery employed in administering sasswood, and if a death is desired the victim always dies. In the present case the old man's death had been positively determined upon by the town people.
On the ground of their connection with the church, the missionary won his point and spent the thankfullest Thanksgiving Day in his experience, rejoicing over the averted tragedy. But though his life is spared, the old man must leave the town, and so he and his family pass sadly along the road. The missionary goes down to greet them -for the soldiers will not permit them to come up to the housebrings some rice and fish for them to eat along the way, accompanies the party to the seashore, kneels with them in prayer, and rising, bids the old man God-speed. And even as our old church treasurer, ripe for heaven and longing for God to send for him to come home, passes into exile, the sick man in the town behind breathes his last
THE MISSIONARY HI';VIEII' OF THr; WORLD [Noremh('r
and enters upon a stil110nger journey to that undiscovered country, all mystery and darkness to the heathen mind.
Hardly have they passed when youth, strong, vigorous, ambi- tious, presses along the road and up to the mission. Two small boys, dad only in their black skins and a pair of bracelets, present them- selves, and state that they have come to school. Bright little fellows they seem to be. There are no other boys from their town enrolled. Shall they have their chance 7 The missionary has no funds to sup- port them. Already a considerable portion of his own income is being spent in rice and fish to feed half a dozen other small.students, equally ambitious to learn "book-palaver." Memory brings up the picture of some of our neighbors, kings with snow-white hair who have said to us, "0, if we were only young again and could have the chance that our boys have!" Men from neighboring towns plead for the white man to come in and civilize them and teach them God- palaver. Big chiefs shout for joy when a boy is accepted from their town, and say, "Now our town will have a man who can read and write." The missionary turns to the" white mammy" and says, "We will take them and trust for help to be given." "Mammy" slips a shirt over each woony head, and two more boys are added to the mission family.
IJate the same night the frantic barking of the watchdog brings "mammy" to the door to see three strangers standing on the threshold. They have come after the boys who, it develops, have run away. Their heathen people need them to carry water and help fish. That boys should have an education is foolishness to them. That boys have a soul and a life to save does not enter into the question at all. The brightest boy of the two is, moreover, a slave, purchased in Monrovia. Domestic slavery is no uncommon thing in this republic, though it is against the law. The missionary pleads hard for the lads, but without avail. The men seize the boys and begin to beat them, whereupon the missionary interferes and separates them. . . . One of the boys, quick to take in the situation, jumps into the bush and hides. Unable to find him, the party finally retrace their steps along the road, the other boy hanging back with all his might from his angry mother's determined hands. But it is probably only a question of time before we shall have him again. Hunger for book learning is not easily satisfied. Later, the lost boy makes his appearance at the mission once more and is still with us.
A man from Kinicadi, far down the coast, comes next. Three years ago, when the missionary first went into his town to preach, the big men beat the war drum; and three times the white man was besought to depart lest harm should come to him from the aroused people. "No," said the missionary, "I have come to preach, and I am going to preach." So the seed was planted. Three months later the missionary came again. He noticed the women were wear-
192(j] A Hl){TS}J BY A W~~S'I' AJ<'R](,AX ROAD
ing a little more cloth to cover their bodies, and that now they carried small boxes to sit on during service instead of sitting all the dirty ground. Another three months, and he brought a native preacher and built him a house there, a gift from a Minnesota Sunday-school. A Sunday-school of 250 was organized, and the work went on with leaps and bounds. The man from Kinicadi, coming along the road, stopped to tell us that now his town has twenty young men studying at the Seminary at Cape Palmas, a higher institution of learning belonging to our church, and four more at a still higher school, and that four of their women are at school, too. This is the outcome of about $135 given by the First Church of Duluth. This man, Dixon, stayed with us for a season and has now gone home to bring back the girl who is to be his wife, to leave her for "mammy" to teach, while he, too, studies at our mission, preparing to be a preacher.
But oftenest along the road pass the forms of our two assistant preachers, Sanso and Kronyer. /1 Sanso," meaning "glad," aptly describes the man who is always and everywhere bubbling over with "joy in the Lord." He goes to and fro, visiting the people, preaching the Word, watchful over the interests of the mission, loyal to the missionary-a fine type of the kind of pastor our Methodist mission schools turn out. And Kronyer, close on to sixty years of age, without any advantages in his youth, was converted late in HIe, but is faithful to his God through many trials and tests and consumed with the desire to learn to read the Bible. "1 am an old man," he says, "too old to learn to write, but, oh, my heart is hungry to learn to read God's Word. I want to savvy it right so that I shall have some· thing to preach." So almost every day he comes along the road and up to the mission, with Bible and First Reader under his arm. He is making good progress, too.
It is great to be here, with the antidote for Africa's bane, to "Live in a house by the side of the road And be a friend to man"!
PRAYER FOR FREEDO.M FRO:M RACE PREJUDICl<j By MORNAY WILUAMS O GOD, who hast made man in thine own likeness and who dost love all whom thou hast made, suffer us not, because of difference in race, color or condition, to separate ourselves from others and thereby from thee; but teach us the unity of thy family and the universality of thy love. As thy Son, our Saviour, was born of a Hebrew mother and ministered first to his brethren of the House of Israel, but rejoiced in the faith of a Syro-Phoenician woman and of a Roman soldier, and suffered his cross to be carried by a man of Africa; teach us, also, while loving and serving our own, to enter into the communion of the whole human family; and forbid that, from pride of birth and hardness of heart, we should despise any for whom Christ died, or injure any in whom he lives. Amen!
Caste Christians in DornakaI*
"EA.CH village in my pastorate has a Christian congregation with about one hundred Christians. 'fhe Christian houses are quite apart from . . the rich Hin.du ryots, who look on our Christians, employed by these rIch Hmdus, as meUlal servants and outcasts. To touch a Christian is consider~d pollution, and if by chance a Hindu touches a Christian by accident, he will not go home unless he has a bath in a river! Our Christians depend upon these Hindus for their maintenance, doing every kind of work for them except that inside the house, which a Christian is not allowed to enter. Our people are called 'Untouchables.' If a Brahmin, the highest caste among Hindus, happened to be there, the Christian would have to be at a respectable distance, say, eight yards. Among such people, the Gospel was propagated, and it is only these poeple that embraced Christianity. If cattle are dead among the Hindus' houses, it is the business of our people to remove the dead cattle, for which they are paid, The Hindus sometimes beat our people, and even force them to work on Sundays for them. If a Christian refuse to work on Sunday, the Hindu will not employ him on Monday, and hence starvation faces these poor men. Though our people suffer bodily, yet there is a mission agent in ell-ch village to look after them spiritually. There are 1,000 Chris- tians (of whom about 300 are communicants); some of our Christian young men and women are ready for confirmation, and about 300 are catechumens.
Thus the total number of adherents in my pastorate is about 1,300.
"There is a parish council for each village presided over by the mission agent of that village. There are 'elders'-or 'headmen' of the village who help the teacher or mission agent to carry on the mission work in the village.
"I have ten teachers in my pastorate partly supported by the S. P. G.
and partly by the contributions raised by the Christians of the village among whom the teacher works and lives. The teacher of the village, though a lay- man, acts as a pastor, judge and adviser to his congJ"egation. He conducts Matins and Evensong every day in his chapel for the people; as a judge he settles up their quarrels, and punishes the culprits by levying a fine on them; as an adviser he advises the individual members of his congregation, and is responsible for the welfare of his congregation spiritually. He collects the monthly· parish contribution and Sunday offertories, and pays me all the sl1ms he receives from his parish when he comes to me at the end of the month for his monthly salary. Part of these contributions go to pay his fixed salary per month. A teacher generally gets Rs. 10 per month (13s. 4d.) just suf- ficient for his and for his family's (wife and six children) maintenance.
" A teacheJ" is a schoolmaster for the children of his Christian congrega- tion. I have ten village schools, recognized by the Government, in my pas- torate. The Government gives a school grant of Rs. 36 per annum, and more if the Inspector of Schools is satisfied with the work of the teacher. Part of this goes toward the salary of the teacher. I have 172 schoolboys and 53 schoolgirls in all the 10 schools of my pastorate.
" According to the rule of the Bishop, I have to spend forty-five nights in pastoral work per quarter … I go on walking from one village to another, spending one or two nights in every village, when I take their services- Matins and Evensong-and give sermons and exhortations, and thus return home after fifteen or sixteen days. Some Hindus mock us, laugh at us; some hear with earnestness; some persecute us, throwing dust and cow-dung at our faces. but we return home with cheerfulness.
"Please remember us in your prayers," M. D. D.
~m The M….on FieZc!. (SOCiety tor the Propagation or the Gospel.) 878
BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA
ANIMATING A COMMUNITY NEWS CHARACTERS AN]) COSTUMES STAND NEWSDEALER-a boy or girl, man or woman dressed for business. If all the papers and magazines could speak out for themselves and CuSTOMERr—a boy or girl or man or tell who reads them we would have woman, in street attire. some interesting circulation revelations. Leaders who would like to ASSISTANTS TO NEWSDEALER-ten boys know what periodicals are being read or girls with costumes or hats labeled with in their communities may employ an name of magazines represented. Caps may be made from headings or pages.
SPECIAL REPREsENTATIVE–a boy or girl, man 01' woman, in business dress.
" Animated News Stand" to help Setting them announce a play by that title, weeks in advance of the date on which A news stand effect may be produeed, it is to be presented. with stacks of periodicals as indicated, ar- ranged on a long, narrow table, and with Make a survey of newspapers and sample periodicals hung on a wire by clips. magazines subscribed for in your church, interesting everyone in the Newsdealer stands back of counter inplay to be presented and explaining specting papers. The ten assistants ma~· that it is necessary to know what be seated out of sight on the fioor behind periodicals are in circulation in order their wares and may rise when their magato present the play. zines are mentioned; or they may all ap- pear at the beginning of the play, each standing behind his wares as a customer enters.
Make a complete list of the papers CUSTOMER; You have an unusually and magazines which come to the attractive display of papers here for various families. such a small town. I'm glad to be able to buy from you. (Looks up In a survey of this type Mrs. J. C. and down counter appraising~y.) Lewis found the following periodicals in circulation in a United Presbyte- NEWSDEADER: I'm glad to have you rian congregation in a small town; look over my stock, I'm sure. But there's nothing here I can sell you. 1,716 Daily Newspapers. Everything is reserved for my pri- 120 Weekly Newspapers. vate customers. 144 Farm Periodicals. 62 Women's Magazines. CUSTOMER; None for sale? How 21 Vocational and Miscellaneous Maga- strange l I should think you have zines. more papers here than all of the resi- 100 .Juveniles. dents of your town would purchase 200 Christian Union Heralds and Youth's in many months. Are some of your Evangelist. customers from other towns? 21 Women's Missionary Magazine. 112 The United Presbyterian.
On this factual basis she prepared a NEWSDEALER; My customers are play which presented, in a very strik- only the members of the United Presing way, the reading situation. byterian Church of this town. You With the permission of the author see here their supply of newspapers we have adapted her suggestions. and periodicals for a month. Of They may be further adapted to meet course in addition to the papers and the situation in various cities or com- magazines for which they subscribe munities. regularly they purchase occasionally 879
'rHE MlSStONARY REVIEW OF THE
from other stands and many families CUSTOMER: Indeed, the women of exchange with each other, but you see your church must be well read. What on my stand a month's supply of the have you here? papers and periodicals for which they subscribe in advance. FARM JOURNALS: Farm journals. Nearly all the members of this little CUSTOMER: What stacks of news· church live on farms or were reared papers! on farms. They enjoy farm papers. I have the National Stockman and NEWSBOY: They're mine. See what Parmer, The Farm Joutnal and The stacks of them I deliver every morn- Gottntry Gentleman. My subscriping and evening. I handle six dailies, tions amount to $3.25 a month.
three from Pittsburgh, two from CUSTOMER: I'm very much inter- Washington and one from New York. ested in your news stand. It's most Almost every family in the church unusual. (Looks at stack of misceltakes a daily. Some of them take laneous magazines,) What comes two or three. I deliver the Clayville next? Weekly, too. About half of them take that. I collect $420 a year for news- MISCELLANEOUS MAGAZINES: I'm in papers alone. Right here I have $35 charge of a rather miscellaneous colinvested in one month's supply. lection. There are a few dnplicates here. I carry some vocational maga- CUSTOMER: I never thought before zines, one for a dentist, another for how many daily papers are read in a school teachers. All together not more little town' and how much they cost. than $2.00 a month is spent in my department. They're only two or three cents apiece you know and one never thinks of CUSTOMER: It's most interesting to how fast two and three cents count see the varied assortment you have. up. (Looking at a stack of maga- (Turning to stack of children's Sun· zines). What a stack of magazines day-school papers.) Ah, here is sompyou have here. What are they? thing different. What's this ~ FAMILY MAGAZINES: I'm in charge SUNDAy-SCHOOL PAPER: I repre- of family magazines-the ones the sent the little weekly Sunday-school paper for the children. They get whole family read, you know. I have tbese every Sunday. The children fifteen periodicals here. Different love. them and sometimes the whole families take different magazines but family read them. I find that the Pathfinder and The American are favorites, with the Lit- NEWSDEALER: J:Iy customers pay erary Digest and the Youth's Companion as close seconds. About half less than a dollar a month for juveof my magazines are weeklies and the nile literature in their homes. We rest are monthlies. My month'8 sup- try to do our best by giving each child plies for the people of this church a free copy of Olive Plants every Sun- day_ I wish I could get the parents amount to $15.00. CUSTOMER: You may well take to subscribe for more children's mag- azines. What children read has so pride in your stock. What come,; much to do with making them what next on vour stand f they are and what they are going to NEWSDEALER: I run an animated be. 'I.'here aren't many good maga- zines for children. news stand, you know. My periodicals speak for themselves. Nods to CUSTOMER: Have you seen this VlToman's Magazines. one? (Takes copy of "Everyland" from bag or brief case.) It'8 a sample WOMAN'S MAGAZINES: I come next. copy I picked up at a convention. I'm in charge of all the women '8 mag- It's the best thing I've seen for boys azines. Here's the Ladies' Home and girls. Journal and Good Housekeeping, The Woman's Home Companion, The NEWSDEALER: Let me get that ad· Farmer's Wife and McCall's. Sixty dollars a year are invested in me. dress. I must have that for my news My month's supplies are worth $5.00. stand. I'll get some sample copies
1926j BEST METHODS
and tell the people about it. (Writes It has been renorted as very unique address in notebook.) and complete but I am told it is sadly CUSTOMER: What's the big stack lacking in one particular.
here~ NEWSDEALER: My news stand lack- CHURCH PAPER: I'm the weekly ing! It's the best news stand in the church paper, The United Presbyte- country. In what particular is it 1·ian. The papers in my stack are sec- lacking~ ond to none. I cannot boast, like the SPECIAL REPRESENTATIVE: General newsboy, that every family takes a missionary information. (Opens bag COP)', but I can say that nearly half or pa,ckage and takes O?tt copy of of the families in the church sub- " Everyland.") Now here is a maga- scribe now for The United Presby- zine you should arrange to send into terian and read it. That means that every home where there is a boy or a they know what their church is doing girl.
and ought to do. Every week I fur- CUSTOMER: The very magazine I nish good reading for the entire fam- was showing you. (Special represent- ily and bring inspiration as well as ative tUI'ns pages and calls attention information into the homes to which to features.) I'd like to subscribe to I go. Some day perhaps the daily that for my children.
papers will be smaller and less ex- NEWSDEALER: I'll take your order pensive and we can learn to live with- if you want me to. I'm going to add out spending so much money to read that magazine to my stock. Anything of crime and scandal. Then we shall more~ have more time for reading of worth- S P E CI AL REPRESENTATIVE: Yes, while accomplishments. there '8 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF CUSTOMER: I'm sure your paper THE WORLD. Your news stand can't must be most valuable. I've heard be complete without that. One trouble for a long time your church gives with so many churches is that they more per capita for missions than know only the work of their denomi- any other Protestant church in Amer- nation. (Turns pages .o{ ,REVIEW, ica. I suppose one explanation of ralling attention to different fea- your large gifts is that you are on tures.) the job with a good weekly chnrch NEWSDEALER: Perhaps'l have neg- paper. What's this magazine? lected that side of my customers'
WOMEN'S MISSIONARY lL1GAZINE: reading. I have been supplying them Evidently you're not a United Pres- with what they ask for and they have byterian or you'd recognize me at a been so well satisfied that I didn't glance. I'm the best magazine to be think or going any farther. Now if found for $1.00 a year. There are you can leave with me a few sample sixty families in our church. Twentv- copies of that magazine I'll tell my one of them are my subscribers. . I customers about it when they come to really should go into every family. get their other papers and see "What's home without a mothed" whether they will subscribe.
and "What's a mother without a mis- CUSTOMER: I wish you'd put down sionary magazine ~ " Right beside me my subscription to begin with. is the Junior Missional-y magazine. (Dealer makes note.) Only three families subscribe for it. Isn't it strange how people will feed SPECIAL REPRESENTATIVE: I have their children up on candy and all two other magazines I'd like to show you. (Takes out copies of "The Insorts of things and yet will not g-et ternationa,l Review of Missio'ns" and them anything worth while to read ~ "The Moslem World" and displays them, calling attention to special fea- Enter Special Representative who tures. ) You will not likely find many addresses newsdealer.
SPECIAL REPRESENTATIVE: Mes- people who will subscribe for these but sages of your unusual news stand if you get even one subscriber you have travelled around the country. will be elevating not only your news 4
stand but your community. You have lated in her own mind she discussed them with a number of the leading a very :fine news stand here. members and presented them to the pastor and the official board. Pre- NEWSDEALER: Thank you. Weare vious attempts had been fostered by a small committee. Now if it was to be proud of our news stand. Our people made a church-wide affair it seemed logical that the official board should are not rich. They have very moder- cooperate. This they agreed to do and also to bear any expense incurred ate incomes, but they spend $800 a in advertising. They appointed one of their number to be especially reyear for periodicals or about $75 a sponsible for securing the attendance of the men. That was the next probmonth. Of course only about $85 a lem-how to get the people to come. year of that amount goes for religious While it is not the policv of the church to feed the people to get them periodicals. Now I see that even with to attend services, yet experience had proven that people who work find it that small amount I have sadly neg- a real task to finish their evening meal in time to get to a seven o'clock lected the side of general missionary service-especially those who live at a distance from the church. information. I'll get all my agents It was decided therefore to serve busy and the next time you come this supper. If whole families were to come it was necessary to keep the way you'll see a well-balanced news price down to the minimum. Another stand. Dayton church had been successful with 10c suppers. It was decided we Customer savs good-bye and goes out. would try serving 10c suppers.
Newsdealer cairs his ten assistants and Thirty-six women and girls (six for each evening), agreed to prepare amI sends them out through the audience with serve the supper with a charge of s.,uwbwscorifpttihoen blanks for The Missionary Re- only ten cents for each guest. World and Everyland. He may Six classes were decided unon ; ask for subscriptions to the International Three for adults-Bible, Present-Day Problems and Missions; two for Review and the Moslem morld. young people-Missions and Life Problems j and one for children- As the ten assistants to the newsdealer Missions.
return to their places behind the stand they The Dayton churches are highly favored by being near the denominamay summon several children in costume tional headquarters, so the very best material is available for teachers. of various lands to add to their force to The leaders of groups were all lead- ers in the denomination and the represent Everyland and some one in inter- classes were very successful. It may be said, however, that there are pernational costume for the Missionary Re- sons in every congregation who could lead such classes. Splendid helps are view of the World. Other magazines may available at church headquarters which anyone with average intellibe suggestively costumed. gence can use.
Mrs. Lewis's suggestions may be adapted The next step was advertising. The matter was talked over and anin various ways to present and improve the periodical circulation and reading situation in a church.
CAN IT BE DONE?
REPORTED BY FLORENCE C. CLJPPliNGER This is the question which confronted a few of the "missionary minded" people of Euclid Avenue United Brethren Church in Dayton, Ohio, in the spring of 1926. A church night program had been attempted several times with varying de,.grees of success, but it had never been made a real church-wide affair.
Finally the chairman of the missionary committee in the Sunday school, with a rather scientific turn of mind determined to put the matter to a real test. She wanted to ascertain whether there was any truth in the statement of some people that conditions at Euclid Avenue were altogether different from those at other places where Church Night was very successful.
After certain plans were formu-
BEST METHODS
nounced in the bulletin several weeks Aiftults Average in advance. Large posters were A tteltdaMe made and displayed inside and outside the church. A tentative pro- Bible-' , Ephesians' , 15 Missions-' , Peasant Pioneers" 12 Present-Day Problems-A differ- gram was multigraphed and passed ent speaker each evening includ- out to the congregation with the sug- ing the mayor of the city and gestion that the members check the the postmaster. 55 class they preferred and return the Young People slip so that arrangements could be completed. Later the real program "What Shall I Do With My Life" 13 was printed with a perforated slip at the bottom which was to be checked, , 'Religion and the Girlhood of signed and returned, indicating registration for classes and whether or Other Lands" 19 not the individual would be present Children , 'Trips to E,very Land" 33 7: 45 Devotional Services 99 YES, IT CAN BE DONE!
for supper. Then all was in readi- A HOUSE OF REST ness.
The highest hope of anyone for the "I 'have never had such a restfUl first night was 100 in attendance. time." When the C(JUnt was made it was dis- "The most restful house I have covered that there were 127 present ever known."
and the attendance increased, making "I have had the first restful vacathe average for the six Wednesday tion for years."
nights 147. While this may not "Our family has never been able seem a large number for a congrega- to be together on furlough before." tion of over 1,000 members yet it was -Quotations from missionaries from various so far in advance of anything ever lands. WhO have 11ved in ·'Tbe House of Rest."
accomplished before that the results In the lovely city of Pasadena, Calwere quite gratifying. Words of ifornia, there is a handsome residence, highest praise were heard on all sides centrally located, which has in its concerning the work of the different hallway a bronze tablet telling that classes. Surely some seeds were sown which will result in materially "This House of Rest is erected by extending Christ's Kingdom on earth. David P. Gamble, .Mary H. Gamble for their friends, the missionaries." The ten cent charge for suppers more than paid the expense incurred Every missionary family knows the for the food and they were not light problems of the furlough. A place lunches but real dinners. Many ar- to live during the furlough year is ticles of food were donated and many one of the greatest of them. To find paid more than IDe for their meal so an apartment with a large dining that there was a final balance of. room, bedroom, kitchen, bath and $10.35. This was used to buy small porch, beautifully furnished; to gifts for each of the teachers-all know that there are trunk rooms, busy people who had sacrificed a storeroom! reception room, laundry, great deal of time and effort to do the sewing room, a refrigeration plant for everybody in the house and beauwork. tiful verandahs overlooking a lovely Following is the program and the lawn which evidences skilful land- average attendance: scape gardening; to be assured that CHURCII NIGHT five people can live comfortably in the apartment, that a crib is avail- Euclid Ave. U. B. Church ;0 able and that all the neighbors will February 10th and each Wednesday night for six weeks. be glad to know that you have a baby-this is joy unspeakable for the 6: l5-8upper for all who attend classes, furloughed missionary. Cafeterias lOco and restaurants are near by, if you 7: OO-Discussion Groups.
do not wish to prepare all your own proach are provided into the homes meals. and families of the community. There As you look at the lovely apartments, furnished in such good taste, are 476 families on the visiting list, you may begin to think of the size of your monthly check until you are and in 52 of these families systematic assured. instruction is given from the New "The rent? Oh, the rent is nomi- Testament. nal. A large part of the running expenses are provided by an endow- The director is the tireless center of ment." all the activities. Her enthusiasm "The House of Rest" with its eight apartments has been open now for and cheer and high purpose are innearly three years. It has been a most valuable addition to the best fectious. She believes in the Bible, methods department of the Presby- and at every group meeting a Bible terian Church by bringing cheer and rest to many tired missionaries. All story is told, or other religious inmissionaries on furlough with their families, also Y. W. C. A. and Y. M. struction is given. During the sum- C. A. secretaries are eligible as House of Rest residents. mer 50 children were sent to the In different sections of the country Bethany Metropolitan Camp, and the there are individuals or couples wh'o could establish similar Houses of girls have already formed a Bethany Rest which would prove an investment bearing far richer returns than Club to continue the Christian influrenting agencies can report. ences which they received there. WINNING THE JEWS Nor do these Jewish young folks In the Brownsville section of Brooklyn there is a little corner store think only of themselves. The Sunknown as the East New York NeiQ'h- day school is helping an Indian boy borhood House. There is nothing attractive in its appearance. But about to go to school in the far West and it gathers a wealth of romance. one of the clubs has been making Scattered about are some Polish and Italian families, but the population scrap books for the Indian children is predominantly ,Jewish. of the Tuberculosis Hospital of Tuc- The Neighborhood House has discovered a way to reach into these son, Arizona. homes and to touch these .Tewish To understand the meaning of it lives. There is nothing. spectacular in the method. It is simply the way all you should hear the director tell of love and understanding. The win- of some of her boys and girls who ning factor is consecrated personality. Clubs and classes of various have gone out and taken positions of kinds are the means of contact, love Christian leadership. Let her tell does the rest. you of the members of the "Ala- The Boys and Girls Scout Troops, the Star Club, the Boys' Club and bama" and other gangs, who have other groups afford a way of getting acquainted with scores of young peo- come under the spell of Christ. To ple. Through them channels of ap- go with her into scores of homes would be a revelation of how Christ, through the lives of His' disciples, can win His way into Jewish homes and hearts. J. S. C.
THE HOLIDAY DOLLAR A special gift of at least a dime on each of the great holidays is a plan proposed in rhyme by Miss Olivia Lawrence, of the Woman's Board of the Reformed Church in America- thankofferings on January 1, Febru- ary 12, 'February 22, May 30, July 4, Labor Day, October 12, Thanksgiving Day, Christmas, Your own Birthday.
Such an extra holiday dGllar of- fered with praise for the national and personal blessings of those days, and prayer for the nations and peoples of earth would mean a great advance.
Woman's Home Mission
EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK DAY OF PRAYER FOR MISSIONS Literature for Women and Children March 4, 1927 in Mission }<'ields and E'arm and Once again the Day of Prayer for Cannery Migrants.
Missions draws near. Every year NEW AMERICANS sees a wider fellowship of believing women drawn into this united prayer From the report of the Committee of the for missions throughout the whole Home Missions Council Q,nd Council of women wide earth. This year for the first for Home Missions, Thomas BurgeBs~ Chairtime it becomes in reality and in name 'lnan. a World Day of Prayer. Missionaries are already planning to celebrate the Significant progress by home misday in every mission land, and women sion boards has been made in enlarged of many nations are being drawn near service to our foreign-born neighbors, to each other as they draw near to the New Americans. Most of the God. boards have departments or special- ists for the promotion of church The Council of Women for Home work among ,immigrants-Christian Missions and the Federation of service and evangelism. Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions have made careful plans for the Collectively, the boards, through day through the work of a joint com- the two Councils, have carried on the mittee. A cycle of prayer has been Bureau of Reference for Migrating prepared to be used during the People: the welcoming of strangersmonths and weeks immediately pre- newly-arrived immigrants-following ceding the Day of Prayer. We shall them to their destination, and putget out of this day not more than we ting them in touch with Christian American friends and churches of their choice.
put into it. If it is prayerfully Bureau of Reference for Migrating planned for by the local groups its People blessings may be carried through the How the Councils Have Made It Poswhole year. It is hoped that the purpose for sible /01' Local Chul'ches to which it has been established may be Welcome Strangers steadily held in mind. It is a Day The growth of the Bureau has been of Prayer for Missions and for mis- extraordinary; during 1925 it in- sionaries throughout the world. No creased over 100%. "Welcoming addresses, or songs or exercises should Strangers," a leaflet recently off the be admitted to the observance that do press, tells the human side of the not contribute directly to its main work. It defines the Bureau as "a purpose. Neither should its scope be chain of contacts which reaches from broadened too much; it is a Day of the smallest church in the old coun- Prayer for home and foreign mis- try across intervening oceans into the sions. new homeland, providing a welcome It has been interesting to note for the newcomer to the church of his choice in the community where he through the years a steady growth in proposes to locate." the size of the offering that is made on that day toward the approved in- The organization of the Bureau is ternational and interdenominational comparatively simple. It involves a projects: Women's Union Christian part-time worker at Ellis Island and Colleges in Foreign Fields, Christian ~ecretaries in the offices in New York.
885
In addition, it involves cooperation Distribution by Religious D'enominatwn of pastors to whom names of Protes- Denominations Served ………….. 12 tant immigrants are sent, as well as Baptist Methodist Congregational Presbyterian church federations and church offi- Disciples Reformed Episcopal Orthodox· Armenian cials in every state in the Union. Evangelical Lutheran Greek Their cooperation is vital, as they are Russian the ones who are informed by mail of the arrival of the "stranger" and asked to serve him by' personal visita- Responsibility of Protestant Churches tion, providing a welcome and a fel- Immigration Year Ending .June 30, 1925 lowship in the local church. From European countries …….. 148,000 From dominant Protestant countries 108,(}OO The number of cooperating chap- From dominant Protestant countries 73% lains and port secretaries of other agencies in Europe has been in- Oanada creased and the bonds of working re- The importance of cooperation with Canadian churches is emphasized by lationships in interchange of names the fact that out of the 294,000 im- migrants who came into the United have been strengthened. One third States during the past :fiscal year, 102,000 came by way of Canada. of the number of names now received The Department of the Stranger of for distribution by the Bureau comes each denomination in Canada has sec- retaries in each local church to whom direct from Europe as advance no- are sent notices of newly-arrived im- migrants, and whose duty it is to see tices of immigration. that these immigrants are met and put in touch with the church and peo- In 1925' there was steady growth, ple of their denomination. This is the same as our system with the immonth by month, in number of cases portant addition that cards and work clear through lay secretaries as well referred by the Bureau. Our respon- as clergy in every place, and that it is working effi!ectively everywhere. sibility as Protestants is great since, All churches in Canada are thor- oughly alive to and enthusiastic over according to government immigration the work of welcoming the stranger.
figures for the current year, 73% of In addition to this the Department of the Stranger, through local secreour present immigration comes from taries and central offices, attends to all removals from one parish to anpredominantly Protestant countries other. These are not immigrants but in Europe. simply church people moving from one place to another within Canada. Growth of Work Thus it is that the tremendous waste caused by moving and not following 1924 19f!!5 Inorease up that is found in the United States, is effectively eliminated througnout Cases :referred to Canada.
churches ……… 5,284 11,098 112,% Elli. Island 1924 19f!!5 The work of our Bureau is closely articulated with welfare work on the .Jauuary ………… ,…… 129 450 Island. A joint meeting of welfare workers at Ellis Island, and officials February .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 719 386 of thirty-three religious and philan.
March ……………….. 524 862 April ………………… 369 1,262 May …………………. 365 975 ,Tune ………………… 331 902 .Tuly …………………. 117 563 August ……………….. 259 707 September ……….. :….. 524 1,040 October ………………. 953 1,206 November …………….. 526 1.420 December ……………. " 468 1,325 5,284 11,098 Cla••"ificatwn by ?'-utwnality Served Nationalities involved …………… 32 Armenian French 'Poiish Austrian German Roumanian Belgian Greek Russian British Isles Hungarian Serbian Croatian .Ta panese Spanish Czech J,ithuanian Swedish Danish Maltese Swiss Dutch Magyar Syrian Esthonian Norwegian Turk Finnish Persian
iO:!6] WOM…N 'S HmIE )lISSION BULLETIN
thropic agencies which they repre- while preaching Chril;ltian brothersented, passed the following: hood we practice it as our Lord did to all men. In churches where this Jiellolveil, That a~ representativ~8 of or- simple fundamental Christian method has been tried, results have been truly ganizations whose mterests and mfluences wonderful.
extend to the limits of Olll' country, and RELIGIOUS BOOKS FOR BLIND wa hihc!ht~dthorofugwhelcthoemewealnfadre workers, extend From the report of the Committee on Re- ministry to the ligious Privileges for the Blind of the Home Missions CouDell and Council of Women for many strangers who come to ~~ke their Home Miissions, Irene Haislip, Chairman.
home with us we express, by I'lsmg vote. The work of this Committee for the past year has been very satisfactory our great appreciation of the splendid and encouraging.
improvements that have thus far been ef- Last June the Chairman was sent fected * * * for the comfort of incoming to the Biennial Convention of the Na- tional Association of Workers for the immigrants. Blind which met at Hudson, Ohio. Much helpful information was gotten tioFnuarlthcehr~ngIets is our conviction that addi- and the report of the work of this urged by the Commissioner Committee was enthusiastically re- ceived. It was the first time in the should be made possible by the Govern- 22 years of its existence that any re- ligious work had been presented to ment at an early date these to include fire- the Association.
proof dock structure, better water supply, We are rejoiced to announce that our Braille book, Dr. George Mathe- Jvainddingextfeonrsiomn~diacnadl especially the plan pro- son's "Day Unto Day," has been examination of immi- published and the hundred copies were placed before they were off the grants at the ports of departure_ press. Many appreciative letters have been received from the blind and Bibliography on Immigration workers among the blind and we are now considering getting out another A brief annotated bibliography on edition. We also hope in the near Immigration and Assimiliation of our future to publish other books. This, Foreign-Born for c.hurch workers and of course, will depend largely upon leaders has been prepared, mimeo- the generosity of individuals and graphed copies of which can be se- Boards interested in this work. cured from the Councils. On Thanksgiving Day, Miss Lydia Attention is also called to the Hayes, the blind member of the Com- "Handbook-Bibliography of Foreign mittee, told of the work we are trying Language Groups in the United States to do at a union meeting of all the and Canada," compiled by Miss AmJ- churches in Nutley, N. J., and later Blanche Greene and published by the Miss Hayes was presented with some- Council of Women for Home :lris- what over $100 for our work. sions and the Missionary Education Movement. This highly commended As has been the case all along, so it and exhaustive book, invaluable for is now. We need funds with which all who come in contact with foreign- to carryon the work. 'Ve commend born, can be ordered fro!J1 the Coun- this work to you and ask that you cil of Women for Home Missions, 156 pray for it and contribute, if pos- Fifth Avenue, New York City, price sible. ,. $1.50, cloth; $1.25, paper. • Contributions may be sent to Counon of Christianizing Our Churches WOIll.8Il for Home Missions, 156 Firth Avenue, New York City. The fundamental which alone can make efl'ective the fulfillment of our duty to New Americans is the practice of Christian fellowship toward the stranger. The great need is to persuade people everywhere to practice Christianity, simply by expressing the spirit of goodwill and neighborliness to strangers about them. We cannot expect New Americans to come to our churcheS, to accept in any way our advances, to have any confidence in our sincerity, unless
Woman's Foreign Mission
EDITED BY ELLA D. MACL.WRIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY CHRISTIAN COLLEGES FOR and a few fathers were willing to let WOMEN IN ASIA their daughters attend lectures at As in Europe so in the Orient the men's colleges. The academic success term "student" is reserved for those of most of these students began to dis- who are carrying on their education pel the idea that women were as such beyond school age, and who have al- incapable of understanding the higher ready matriculated at some univer- studies and of passing the same ex- sity. It is only in the last twenty aminations as men. We must greatly years that Oriental women have de- honor the achievement of these pioneer served this term, as, in addition to a women who, underwent great exer- widespread disbelief in the capacity tions with few alleviations and en- of women for university studies, so- joyments, and thus paved the way for cial custom iii. the Orient enjoined their younger sisters to move on to marriage at an age too early to allow happier thing-s.
a girl to continue her studies be- In the twentieth century the num- yond her very early years. Even to ber of women students and gradu- educate girls at all seemed to many ates became sufficiently large to cause impossible, to most unnecessary, and serious tllOUght on the part of mis- to some injurious. Occasionally some sionaries. These academic women were learned father might educate a much- of immense importance a}!d influence.
loved daughter, but the acceptance of ]l.10st of them were Christian, and women's education as an ordinary their value in church work and in fact in national life is a l)rocess still mission schooL'i was beginning to be in its initial stages. It had its rise felt. 'l'he idea of women's colleges in the 19th century and is the fruit of sprang up in several places. But the Christian missions. Not only has the expense seemed prohibitive and the Church raised the age of marriage for number of specialist teaehers required Christian girls, thereby gaining for for. the staff seemed unattainable. The them the time and health for higher teachers must all be university honor education, but it has also opened the graduates themselves and no mission gate of learning to them by establish- could devote the few such women jng girls' schools in all its fields of which it possessed to the instruction work. Last year Ceylon celebrated of a handful of matriculated girls.
the centenary of the first girls' school Two or three missions made efforts of in Asia, the Uduvil school in Taffra, this sort and added college classes to which is the work of the American one or two of their chief high schools, Congregational Mission. but in hardly any case could they Women's colleges, however, are the carryon the work beyond the govern- fruit of the present century and, con- ment examination which comes as a sidering all the many obstacles that test at the end of the second year. beset their origin, it is amazing that The complete course of four years even the small group of tbem which which is required of "first-grade col- now exists has come into being at all. leges, " and the absolute separation All the objections raised against the from school which is so necessary for education of women in general were the academic dignity and standing of urged with ten-fold strength against a college seemed impossible.
their university education. But some The remedy was found where the girls strangely desired it, the univer- remedy for many missionary prob- sity authorities were not against it, lems may yet be found-in combina- 888 tion and union. What no one mission varied types of thought and action.
could afford to do, several missions Nothing is so uniting as a common in cooperation might accomplish. task, and in carrying on the work of And so in the last fifteen years Union union colleges we learn to give and Christian Colleges for women have to receive, and to realize how much sprung up in India, China and J a- greater than our differences is our pan, and have attained a success far unity of purpose and our community beyond the expectation of their of resource.
founders. The first response was an Seven of such union colleges have immediate increase in the number of become widely known in America by girls sent to the colleges. Parents means of the magnificent efforts made saw many of their misgivings re- in the years 1920-1923 to collect named when they found that their funds of two million dollars for their daughters would be taught by women aid. The seven are the following: and with women, and would be lodged (1) Woman '8 Christian College, 'I'okyo, in buildings where every care would Japan.
be taken of their health and where (2) Yenching College, Peking, China. their teachers would live with them. (3) Ginling College, Nanking, China. The girls themselves also were eager (4) Women's Medical School, Shantnng in their' desire to go on with their VniversHy, TsinllJl, China. (5) Isabella Thoburn College, Lucknow, studies in places where they could India. have the peace and safety of the (6) Woman's ,Christian College, Madras, boarding school combined with greater freedom or more manifold ac- India. (7) Women's Medical School, Vellore, In- dia.
tivity. The missions also before long The splendid generosity of those could welcome to the staff of their who contributed to that great enterhigh schools teachers of the same lan- prise has provided the seven colleges guage and race as their pupils, aca- with what was lacking in the way of demically fit for their work and land, building and equipment, though moulded by the valuable training de- all seven are sorely in need of endowrived from life in a residential col- ment in order to use the gifts belege. stowed upon them to the best advan- tage. And there are a few other The advantages of union in such colleges which in 1920 did not come missionary work are many. Not only under the definition of a "Union is the expense which would be too Christian College for Women" but great for one mission lessened by be- ing shared, but it is a positive gain which may justly claim that appellathat different types of Christian tion now, notably the Kinnaird Col- thought and different habits of devo- lege at Lahore and the Ludhiana tion should make their varying con- School of Medicine, which are both in tributions. It is indeed most unde- the Punjab. Nor is it at all doubtful sirable that" our unhappy divisions" that other colleges will very soon be should be perpetuated in the mission needed for the increasing number of field, and yet each sect has arisen applicants. India, for instance, has from a zeal for clearer truth or between three and four hundred mil- greater devotion, and the deep prob- lions of inhabitants, of whom half are lems represented by the seclusions of women, and it is clear that three or the Church of Christ cannot be four colleges will not suffice for them.
lightly dismissed as unimportant. Nor can the needs of Japan be met by The way to union is not negation but one college. The very success of the affirmation, and by wanted recogni- first Oriental colleges ror women in- tion of positive contributions made by sures their multiplication.
those who differ from one anoth!'r. The aim of these colleges is frankly The United Church of Christ will Chdstian. The purpose of each is to tindroom for all. the: richp.essof strengthen both intensively a~dex-
tensively the Church of Christ in the NEW ASSOCIATE MEMBER OF THE land in which that college is placed, and thus to aid the Church in its EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE great task of bringing that land to the feet of Christ. All other aims It is a great pleasure to present to are secondary to this. A missionary the constituency of the Federation of Woman's Boards of 'Foreign Missions college regards all truth as a revela- our new Associate Member, Dame tion of God and every student as a Rachel Crowdy, Executive Secretary seeker after truth. It believes that of the League of Nations Social Servthe Christian cause has everything to ice Department. Dame Rachel is COIlgain and nothing to lose by the widest sidered one of the ablest and most diffusion of knowledge, that igno- outstanding women of Europe. She rance, prejudice and apathy are its has accomplished a piece of work on great enemies, and that the nation to behalf of women and children un- paralleled in the history of social service. It was a great event when she visited America in June and asked especially to meet the ITission- ary women of North America. Her appeal was so irresistible that we pledged our cooperation and made her an asscciate member of our Ex- ecutive Committee. We hope to have a letter from her for our readers in the near future.
You will be interested in remem- bering this remarkable woman in your daily Quiet Hour. She feels keenly tbat the Christian women of the world are most responsible for the making of a new world in which justice shall prevail.
IMPORTANT CONFERENCE COMING DAME RACHAEL CROWDI The National Student Conference of the Council of Chridian Associa- tions at Milwaukee, Wisconsin December 28, 19,'26 to January 1, 1927 which the college ministers has much Consider the significance of the folto contribute to the world's store of lowing topics for discussion: thought and knowledge and much light to shed on the Divine truth of Theme–" CHRISTIANITY-THE WAY the Gospel. Its work is to remove barriers, to release hidden energies, OUT FOR THE LIFE OF TODAY." to make windows for the light and to draw the attention of the thoughtful 1. How Far Does Contemporary Religion to the claims of Christ" in whom are R<lsemble the Life of Jesus~ hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge.' , 2. Are We Mechanical Toys or Children of Godf ELEANOR McDOUGALL, President Woman's Christian College, Mad- 3. What Happens to Race Barriers and ras, India,. Economic Imperialism if We Believe That God Is LoveT 4. Qm Human Nature Be Changed' If So, How'
5. On What Terll)s is Life Achievable'
FROM l1IANY
LATIN AMERICA statesmanship. He is destined to be Summer Institute in Cuba in the forefront of leadership in the F OR two weeks in June the Presby- republic. The Indian has stayed close terian and Friends pastors, to the soil and has gathered strength teachers and other church workers from his simple environment for his held their Summer Institute in Car- task. "
denas, Cuba, the center of the Presbyterian educational work. "This Stone-Throwing in Costa Rica S Institute, " says The American HORTLY before his recent death, the late Rev. W. F. Jordan, of Friend, "had an added interest in that the Government is increasing its the American Bible Society, wrote of demands for better-prepared teachers the conversions which had been tak- in all the private schools. Fortunately, ing place in Costa Rica, and con- while motivated to some extent by tinued: "But the enemy has not similar conditions that exist in been idle. 'From publishing insults Mexico, there is no evidence that it in their paper, such as saying, 'The is in any wayan antireligious move- Protestant periodical is very good ment." This year, classes were held paper, good to make fires with,' the by four representatives of the priests have proceeded to advise bodily National University from Havana violence to the students. The out- and the public school system, and an come of this was seen when a band expert normal teacher from Amster- of students were in a near-by town, dam, N. Y. where they had arranged a special service. They were set upon and as· Power of MexicaD Indians saulted by a group of people. Sticks REV. PAUL E. BAKER, chaplain and stones were used. Some women of Fisk University, who has reo standing by urged on the men, one cently visited Mexico, is quoted as of whom struck one of the students follows in The Christian Advocate: repeated blows on the head until the "It i!' significant that the Indian blood flowed. Later a service was people are coming forward in the new held, when some who had thrown stones lisj;ened quietly to the GospeL" regime. The strength of the old em- pire is being revived. Of the thirteen million people in Mexico, three mil- Image Crowned in Costa. Rica lion are Indians. This number, if OVER a century ago the Govern.
given a chance, can make a wonderful ment of Costa Rica installed contribution to the life of the reo "the Virgin de los Angeles," a stone public. The Indian is not of mixed image about five inches high, as the blood. The characteristics of many patron saint of the country. A recent races do not fight within his per· ceremony is described as follows by a sonality. He has poise, spiritual writer in the Latin American Evan- power, artistic strength, character, gelist:" Costa Rica, in a great out- intellectual capacity. When he is burst of loyalty and devotion to the given the advantage of education and Queen of Heaven, has just crowned culture, he will be a great power in her image with a splendor and pomp Mexican life. Those who are bring· not hitherto seen in this land of pov· ing him forward show vision and true erty that walks barefoot. Every 891
queen must have a crown and so they the masses, in a sense of solidarity got her a gold one, encrusted with with the masses, and in a deman~ for precious stones valued at $20,000…. a square deal for all." "With this The occasion was a great one and the new idealism," reports Mr. Ewald, priests professed themselves highly "there is coming an awakening of inpleased with the whole performance. terest in religion. This has not yet They had been feeling somewhat con- affected any considerable number, but cerned about the decadence of their it has already influenced a sufficient religion, for today 'the Protestant number of the leading intellectuals heretics' dare to open their churches, and choicest spirits to warrant the and build their Bible Institutes, and belief that a well-directed effort just apparently, the people are willing." now might turn this tide of idealism Christ-ward.' , Ecuador "Humanly Impregnable" A Brazilian Town Made Over REV. A. C. SNEAD, Foreign Secretary of the Christian and H OW the town of Tatuamunha, in Missionary Alliance, writes of Ecua- eastern Brazil, has been transdor: "I have been in eight South formed is told by Rev. John lfein, a American republics during the last Baptist missionary. He writes; year and can say with a certainty "The church decided to build a place that this is the most difficult field on of worship, and the missionary recthis continent. There is nothing com- ommended a Christian bricklayer parable with the central region of who had been tried out elsewhere. Ecuador in fanaticism, priest-craft ·With his coming a new day dawned and heart-breaking irresponsiveness. for the town. His good work on the ]Ian after man, gifted with hopeful- building attracted many. As a result ness and courage, has collided with property owners became asllamed of this humanly impregnable wall and their dilapidated buildings, and in fallen back broken in spirit and consequence the town is experiencing physical health ….. Among the ques- a material transformation. The bricktions which confront the Mission is layer preached the Gospel by his whether the policy of establishing faithfulness as a skilled workman as stations among the Quichua-speaking well as by word of mouth. He has Indians out in the villages of the since fixed over the houses of several country districts shall be continued who were the worst enemies of the or whether the work can be more ef- Gospel, and others are awaiting the fectively done by concentrating the touch of his hand. This young major effort in reaching them through church, as yet only four years old, stations in the larger cities." alread;y: enjoys the distinction of having four of its sons studying for South America and the Y. M. C. A. the ministry and two of its daughters preparing for Christian service." I T IS the opinion of Charles J. Ewald, after a long period of care- Brazilian Mission to· Portugal ful study on the ground, that South Ameri')a offers to the Y. M. C. A. an T HE little body of faithful Chrisunprecedented opportunity for re- tians who make up St. John's ligious service. There is a remarkable Church in Rio de Janeiro have sent tide of idealistic passion now running Rev. Hyppolito de Campos to spend among the studen~s of the Latin six months in preaching the Gospel American republics. This, he says, in Portugal. He was for twenty-six has brought a" demand for greater years a Roman Catholic priest, and earnestness and reality and an inter- was sent by his bishop to drive the est in great vital issues. It is seen in early missionaries out of the city of the growing interest on the part of the Juiz de Fora and to break up their young!?!.' intell~ctuals in the welfare of work. One result. of his encounter.
1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
with the Protestant missionaries was touches"–electric lights and steam his conversion. Later he began to heat-and explains as follows how it preach and served a number of came to be erected: ' 'The Moslem churc3es. Institute is the child of an alliance of religious tolerance signed in 1767 Five years ago" when nearly between Louis XV, and Sultan Moseventy years of age, he began wider hammed bin Abdullah. In 1895, tl1e evangelistb service- and has had a re- Prench 'Comite de l' Afrique' bemarkable ministry. Various denomi- gan to advocate this treaty to the nations have been making use of him letter. In 1920 the Briand Governin their Churches. He conducted a ment voted to the newly created series of evangelistic services in St. ,Moslem Institute a preliminary credit John's Church, Rio, that attracted many and led souls to Christ. The of 500,000 francs and the city of Paris brethren there conceived the idea of ceded the ground. Morocco followed raising the necessary amount of suit with a subscription of three milmoney to send him on an evangelistic lion francs. Later all of Moslem tour through PortugaL Just beforc Africa and also the French public he embarked a special farewell meet- subscribed and more than enough was ing was held at St. John's. The house obtained to complete the mosque, the was packed; friends of all denomina- minaret, subsidiary buildings and the tions turned out to bid him Godspeed. gardens."
EUROPE German Missionary Societies Livingstone Memorial in Scotland T HE Rhenish Mission reports that between the years 1914 and 1920 THE plan to purchase and make a there was no diminution in the num- national memorial of the house ber of mission stations, nor of the at Blantyre on the Clydc where European workers in the mission David Livingstone was born, which fields and that the number of Chriswas described in the May REVIEW, is tians increased from 231,000 to 308,- evidently making progress, for at- 000. The real difficulties appeared tention is being called to it in from 1920 to 192:'), when the number American newspapers. An editorial of mission stations decreased 'from in the New Y m'k Times on October 1]7 to 74 and the European workers 1st, after paying tribute to the serv- from 224 to 115. Even then the numices rendered by Livingstone to ber of Christians increased from science and geography, as well as to 308,000 to 361,000, or 40 per cent. his devotion to humanity) says: The income from the home con- stituency is only 65 per cent of the Whether the monument at Chitambo, amount received before the War, but where Livingstone died, or the memorial to this speaks well for the zeal of the him iu Westminster Abbey is the more friends of the society in hard times. moving, who shall say' A committee which includes Field Marshal Haig, Ramsay Mac· The Orient Mission of Potsdam, Donald, Sir .T. M. Barrie and .Tohn Buchan whose founder (Dr. Lepsius) died last proposes to acquire the house at Blantyre February, has changed its name to in which Livingstone was born and convert "Dr. Lepsius Deutsche Orient Misit into a museum for personal relics of the sion. " Dr. Bernhard Lepsius, the explorer. The cost will be £12,000. Con· brother of the former president, has tributions from Livingstone's admirers in been elected to this office. The misother countries will be gladly received. sion which is thirty years old, and was destroyed by the War is being rebuilt, Origin of the Paris Mosque first by the care of the orphans and the liberation of Christians who had THE dedication in July of an become prisoners of the Moham- elaborate mosque in Paris was medans during the terrible persecudescribed in the October REVIEW, The Moslem Outlook, published in South Africa, gives a detailed description of the building, including "the modern
tions and banishment, and who there that the consumption of alcohol in became Mohammedan. The society Germany decreased during the war, has already liberated from captivity but since then has leaped to un- two hundred such Christians. precedented heights; the German The German Institute for Medical republic even in its reduced size now Mi.ssions expects to send out eight having a drink bill of three billion medical missionaries during the pres- marks a year, nearly 2,500 marks per ent year, three to East Africa, one family, more than the maximum an- each to As~man, Nubia, Sumatra and nuities stipulated in the Dawes China and one to either Borneo or reparations plan. The Drys in Ger- China. many present the petition on economic as well as moral grounds and have Help tor European Churches aroused tremendous sentiment, many T HE Administrative Committee of members of the Reichstag aiding in the Federal Council of Churches the drive. There are twenty-seven has recommended that Reformation women members of the lower house of Day, October 31st, be widely observed the national legislative body, all this year and that the occasion be Dry. "
used for the purpose of securing financial aid for the relief of the Jews in Eastern Europe A churches in .Europe. Although eco- BOUT half the Jews in the world live in the eastern part of the nomic conditions in Europe generally have considerably improved, there are European continent. Post-war events still many places where the situation have thrust them into an economic is very acute, for instance, the collapse of the franc has brought real dis- and social pass possibly as disastrous tress to the French pastors and other as anything in the entire troubled Christian workers whose salary is ap- history of Jewry. The Russian proximately 6,000 franes a .year, revolution abolished the occupations which with the present rate of ex- which were almost their entire liveli- hood. The present economic "nearchange, amounts to about $160. The collapse" of Poland has fallen with Central Bureau for Relief of the great weight upon the Jews, so that ninety-five per cent or them are Evangelical Churches of Europe, with estimated to be unemployed. Kindred headquarters at Zurich is, however, difficulties have befallen othel' Eastern not confining itself to a relief pro- European Jewish popUlations. The gram. In particular, the Bureau is burden of keeping this vast populacooperating in the matter of develop- tion alive has fallen almost entirely ing a new leadership. Scholarships upon the American Jews. They have are furnished to likely theological contributed about $100,000,000 since the war through organizations, and students to enable them to study probably as -much more through perabroad and funds are now being sonal gifts sent across to friends and sought for a number of fellowships for study in America.
GermalUl A.k tor Local Option relatives. This achievement stands as one of the most remarkable gener- FIFTEEN million Germans have osities on record. The current appeal signed a petition to the Reichstag for $25,000,000 bids fair to be fully praying for local option in their met. The response has been such as country. The Christian Intelli- to move many non-Jews to give.
gencer, which states that this report Striking gifts have been that of $100,- has been received by the American 000 from the Rockefeller Foundation W. C. T. U., continues: "The drive and a subscription from Cardinal for signers to the local option petition Hayes. The money is being used most is the largest ever conducted in efficiently in establishing the Jews in Europe. The petition pointed out agricultural and other new occupa-
NEWS FROM MANy LANDS
tions with very gratifying results.- have already been much used in help- American Friend. ing others."
AFRICA A Congo Leader in Earnest M T The NUe Mission Press HE evangelistic work of the ANY interesting facts are to be Southern Methodist Church at found in the twenty-first annual Minga, in the Belgian Congo, shows report of this institution which has encouraging growth along various rendered such inestimable service in lines. Rev. C. C. Bush writes: "The carrying the Gospel to Moslems. self-management and self-support be- While more of its publications are gun last year have now reached self- used in Egypt than in any other propagation under the leadership of single country, they are to be found the wonderful native preacher and in thirty different lands. The Director executive, Nganjolo. He understand~ of the Press, Arthur T. Upson, says: the people of his own race and tells "A year ago we had 530 separate the chiefs to their faces that they Arabic publications, but now the cannot make him meaningless prom- number is over 570. All of these are ises as they do the white people. If in Arabic, with the exception of a a chief does not provide a parsonage few English translations from the and a church shed, Nganjolo will not Arabic; a:nd all are religious, not allow that village to have a preacher.
merely educational. …… In 1923 we If the people do not attend the ser- circulated 160,000 copies and in 1924 vices and contribute toward the sup- 340,233 whereas in 1925 the number port of the Gospel, he moves the was 357,056, without counting the preacher to a more responsive village.
consignment of portionettes which It does not take long for the preach- had been sent to adjoining countries. ers, the chiefs, and the people to see These figures take no account of the that he is in real earnest about the united colporteurs of the Nile Valley; King's business."
these faithful men sold 33,547 vol- umes as compared with 30,009 the Aniut Summer School year before." T HE United Presbyterian Mission in Egypt conducted a school for Egyptians as EvangeliMts teachers during two weeks in August.
REV. W. fJ. McCLENAHAN, of A. A. Thompson writes: "Taking the the United Presbyterian Church, group of one hundred teachers, it after pointing out some of the diffi- would be difficult to match the culties of missionary work in Egypt, splendid spirit of earnestness, ap- which he says" is growing no easier, " preciation, and good fellowship which continues: "It is a great cause for was manifested throughout. The rejoicing that young men are coming teachers came from a wide area; forward for the evangelization of from Alexandria, Ismailia, on the their Mohammedan countrymen, and north, to Luxor, and even Khartoum, at their own charges. Two of our on the south. There were 50 schools party this year have been Egyptian represented, having a total enrollment young men that have simply poured of over 7,000 pupils. There were 43 out their lives in carrying the gospel women and 60 men teachers enrolled.
to the people. Among others that Last year the total enrollment (our give promise of great service is a cer- first attempt to conduct such a school: tain assistant-stationmaster of the was 45-seven women and 38 men.
state railways in Upper Egypt. He The daily program began with Bible and his wife. were brought to the study, which was followed by the Lord, without any special human in- presentation of school subjects. Each strumentality, and a few years ago, forenoon a period was given for the in a small town in the Delta. They discussion of some school problem.
The evenings were set aside for lec- the same time as the heathen cere- tures of general interest. One night monies were in progress, and the the life of David Livingstone was unique sight of evangelistic meetings presented by means of slides." cheek by jowl with the celebration of ancient heathen rites will long be re- A GUt from a Heathen Headman membered as the outstanding event THE story of a pile of five-franc of the year. The immediate result of bills laid on her table by her house the campaign was an addition of over steward is thus told by Mrs. Gayle C. a hundred converts to the Church, Beanland, of Yaounde, in the Camer- and a tremendous spirit of enthusiasm oon, West Africa: "His brother is among the church members them- selves. Services were held at villages an evangelist in the town of a big where the chief and people' had headman. The latter's mother was a publicly declared that they would not Christian and a member of our }Jave the Gospel preached, and the re- sult is that there is a large open door Church. She died, and when they for the preaemng of the Gospel to went to bury her, according to Bulu people who, though not more than custom, they filled the grave with cloths, headdresses, and other articles fifty miles from Kuruman, have never that the spirit might have use for in the spirit world. The evangelist was heard the good news of salvation bea boy of strong, convictions, evidently, fore. "
for when he saw what they were doing, he went to the headman and told Ivory COlUlt MlUIs Mcvement V him that that was not a custom that ARIOUS references have been made, in the religious press to a Christians should follow, and that if he had gifts to give to the dead, he remarkable mass movement toward should give them in money that could Christianity among the natives of the be used for the carrying on of God'K French Ivory Coast, begun in 1914 work, and not be buried with the by a native of Liberia named Harris.
body. The headman, who is a heathen, He baptized many thousands of so respected his dead mother, as well , people, and when he went away left as the Christian evangelist, that he English Bibll's among them, saying took all the things out of the grave, that missionaries would come later to gave his mother a Christian burial, teach them, In 1924, says Rev, W.
had hymns sung and prayers offered, J. Platt, in The Bible in the World, and theJl gave the evangelist seventy 30,000 people were found, still wait- francs that he might send to the ing. The large unread Bibles had white missionary- to be used in the beeome almost a kind of fetish among carrying on of God's work." them. Four missionaries, three Afri- can ministers, and thirty-five cate- KThe Church Meets Heathenism chists drafted from other French URUMAN, South Africa, has ,Vest African mission fields, are now been a station of the London at work organizing and enlightening Missionary Society since 1818. An the hundred and fifty churches they evangelistic campaign recently un- lead, unlocking the hidden treasure dertaken by the church there is thus which those Bibles contain. One described by A. F. Jennings: "It hundred young men are in training was decided to make a united attack as emergency catechists at Dabou on the heathen centers in the Gamo- Bible School, right in the heart of pedi area, where there had occurred the mass movement area.
a strong outbreak of heatlienism.
The effect of the Church's impact on A Last Letter from Da.n Cra.wford D heathenism was tremendous, and ATED less than a month before the death of this famous misstirred the village people to the very depths. The campaign took place at sionary, a "Bush Telegram," as he
1926l NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
called it, tells of a river trip during who are just as smart as they are, which some Christians, hailed in a dress just as well, and are chosen by passing canoe, brought some greatly their recognized leaders for places of needed food to his party. He said: responsibility such as teachers, then "It was an intense joy and a relief temptation finds its way very strongly to us, not only for the sake of the to the hearts of our boys and they actual help and food but because we think, 'What is the use of all this 'minority' Christians in the canoe had resistance? Let '8 go the easy way.' put such public faith in their word All his life the native has gone the of promise because they were Chris- way of least resistance and nothing tians, while the men with us (not short of real baptism with the Holy Christians) said with a sniff that we Ghost and fire is going to give him might as well push off at daylight and character enough to fight the good get on as far as possible before the fight of faith, lay hold on eternal life heat, as the strangers (the Chris- and be faithful to the end." tians !) no! they were not likely to come to our assistance. Yes, depend An African Church Letter upon it, this example of practical Christianity has made much more E],WRY J. REES, a representative impression on our pagan paddlers in East Africa of the American than all our preaching. In fact, all Friends Board of Foreign Missions, along this river these outsiders saw who is now on furlough, recently rethat we have had love and help only ceived from his field a letter, which, from Christians and but for the as translated, reads: Christians I don't know (I cannot think!) what we would have done. It Sir: Greet for us the Elders of the church has been a most terrible journey." together with all of the church who enabled you (missionaries) to arrive in our country "The Easy Way" for AfricaJls to take away the darkness from our eyes. Tell them we were following the road that MR. AND MRS. CONOVER, of the goes into deep darkness, but now because American Friends' Mission in of your love and your giving we have been Kitosh, Kenya Colony, write as fol- turned back to follow the path that leads to lows of the problems which their life and to God the Almighty One. We native Christians have to face: "They thank you very much. are being confronted daily with the questions of smoking, drinking and Tell them we are still as nursing children, plurality of 'wives. Just over the for we were thinking to have the whole borders from our station there are Book of God, and now we have received only other schools which allow their mem- one part through the work of Bwana ReeB; bership to practice these things and there remains still another part. We are yet remain in good standing in their wondering what we shall do! Yon our community. And not only that, but fathers, please conBider together this word. their people are aggressive in trying to destroy our standard by saying to We of the Maragoli Church, onr people: 'Weare better Christians than you are, for we have been By JOEL! LITU AND JAIllO MWOLE. baptized and you have not. (The Friends of course do not practice THE NEAR EAST baptism) Come on over to us where you can be free.' There is no mistake Hundreds Rescued from Harems about it, the idea of plurality of wives appeals to the native mind, and our MISS K: JEPPE, an English best Christian boys are only a step woman is chief of the commisabove heathenism in many of their sion sent by the League of Nations to practices. When they see other boys Syria to rescue Christian women from Moslem harems. She reports that the 5 rescue work, with headquarters at Aleppo, was begun four years ago and that so far 1,400 young women, chiefly Armenian Christians, have been saved from the harems into which they had been sold when quite young by their captors or had been stolen for domes- tic slaves. Among these girls, 228
found their parents on being liberated here, and inquiry having been made and were welcomed home. Many of into Hashim Bey's antecedents, it was the rescued girls married Armenians found that he was educated at an after obtaining their liberty. The American college in Constantinople, League has provided funds to last but is a Persian and not a Turkish until the end of 1927, and it is hoped subject. Meanwhile the Constan- that by that time the majority, if not tinople Vilayet has decided to hold all, of the harem girls will have been an inquiry into the activities of the freed. Miss J eppe has received every American Young Men's Christian As- assistance from the French author- sociation, which has been established ities, headed by General Weygand. here since the armistice. It is in- sinuated that the Association is con- Palestine under British Rule ducting propaganda with the object PALESTINE today is 'an enormous of inducing the Moslems to change triumph either for Arab docility, their faith, and the authorities state Jewish common ~ sense, or British that if this is moved the Y. 1L C. A. prestige-it is hard to tell which. will be immediately closed."
Perhaps for all three. This is the opinion of the editor of the Presby- Robert College Enrolment R terian Banner, who goes on to say: OBERT College, Constantinople, has an enrolment this year of "The situation in Palestine is just as difficult as the situation in Syria. 690, the largest in its history.
Palestine is a section of the old Ot- Twenty-two nationalities are repre- toman Empire, peopled largely by sented. Nearly half the total are ·Arabs with nationalist aspirations, Turks, and there are large contingents under British mandatory controL It of Armenians, Bulgarians, Greeks, is a hotbed of religious trouble. It Albanians and Russians. One hun- has no defensible natural frontiers. dred students have enrolled in the It has been a traditional seat of war- engineering schooL Thirty are study- fare for generations. And further, ing at the expense of the Turkish intense and bitter antagonism between Government. Among the students are Jew and Arab has naturally resulted Hairi, younger brother of Ismet from the formation in Palestine of Pasha, the son of the Russian Com- the Zionist national home for Jewish mercial Attache and sons of the peoples. Yet, despite a situation of Governor of Constantinople, and other extraordinary complexity, Palestine officials. A report from Constan- is healthy, the people are thriving, tinople College for Women states that and the country is quiet. Palestine is 400 students haye registered there.
ruled by an iron hand, so far as the British are concerned. But the only School Question in Iraq armor of that hand is prestige. " AN ENGLISH prieflt in lrosnl dis- cnsses this subject in Annals, a Turks Question Y. M. C. A. Delegate Romanist paper, and deplores the A SPECIAL cable from Constan- fact that there are no schools of that tinople to the New York Times, faith in Mesopotamia. He says: "To dated September 28th, read as fol- our shame we Catholics have to admit lows: "Hussein Hashim Bey, while that our Nestorian compatriots do not representing Turkey, made a speech send ~ one of their children to the at the recent International Young Moslem schools. Financed by Protes- Men's Christian Association Congress tant alms from England and America, at Helsingfors wherein he admitted they manage their schools themselves, being converted to Christianity, add- and jealously guard their religious ing that all young Turks would liberty. It is only our Catholic chil- shortly declare themselves Christians. dren who are given unreservedly to The speech aroused much emotion the Islamic authorities."
KEWS FROM MANY LANDS
Another aspect of the question, with past the prime of life, who were still which readers of the REVIEW are glad to call themselves Christian more familiar, is to be found in the Endeavorers. The group consisted encouraging reports which come from both of young and old, for here we Baghdad of the schools conducted have never made the distinction. The there for both boys and girls by the fact is that India has no young United lIission of the American people. It has children and married Presbyterian and Reformed Churches. folks, but there are really no young In the boys' school the number of people's societies such as we have in .Jews, Protestants and Mohammedans America. Girls are married in their is approximately equal, and many teens and young men frequently be- haye had to be turned away. come Christian workers at eighteen years of age. One result of this is Stirrings Among Moslem.. that those who have served the mis- BISHOP LINTON of Persia, a C. sion from forty to fifty years are still M. S. Missionary writes in the members of the Christian Endeavor London Diocesan Magazine: "What Society and use it as a means of means the sale of thousands of por- training the children under their tions of scripture in this land 1 Why care."
is it that when I called on a mullah he produced a Bible from under the Y. M. C. A. in Indian Villages cushion on which he was reclining1 D S. HATCH, an American Y. Why does the driver of a post wagon, • 11. C. A. man, reports from when I asked to have prayer every .Martandum, "way down in the south morning before starting, produce of rrravancore, practically at the very from his satchel a portion, of the ~tip end of India," where a rural Scriptures? Why does a sayid come demonstration center is conducted by and confess his faith to me in private two Indian secretaries: "The area and say that it is because he has hun- in which the villages around Mardreds 'of relatiyes among the Ulema tandum are situated," says Mr. that he can not confess it publicly? Hatch, "is one of the poorest in the. Why can we, with hardly any effort, state. The land is hilly, unimproved, get a thousand Moslems to come to generally not very fertile, and not hear the preaching of the Gospel on capable of rich production as are the Cheistmas Day or Good Friday 1 lower wet lands. Tilling the soil and Why do Persian men sit with tears run~ing down their faces as they climbing palmyra trees for juice to make toddy and joggery syrup are hear the story of the Cross 1" In the main occupations. Both these Isfahan, the city where a few years leave the men idle at least four ago no christian was permitted to months of the year. Our secretaries live, the Bishop recently counted 450 have given attention to about twenty men on their side of the. curtain village Y. M. C. A. 's, which have which runs down the middle of the honorary, unpaid workers. They church, and on the women's side the have organized, nurtured, and guided crowd was even greater. An over- thirty cooperative credit societies. flow service held 300 to 400 more and They have demonstrated the keeping the doors had to be closed for lack of pure-bred poultry, methods of of room. gardening, bee-keeping, boys I work INDIA, SIAM AND MALAYSIA and scouting, and the use of the drama No "Young People" in India in education. A weaving school and two night schools, one English and AMISSIONARY in Madura, South one Tamil, are conducted. A library India, in describing a Christian is maintained. Two cooperative bee- Endeavor rally, says: "One interest- keepers' associations have been ing group was composed of men well formed. The various cooperative
societies have settled many disputes sufficient when we came up against by arbitration." human nature that sometimes had no desire to improve and even !,ose up in Wo:men Legislators Proposed opposition. "
I T IS reported that the Bombay and Non-Christian Wo:men Students Madras Legislative Councils will shortly consider and probably accept I SABELLA THOBURN College in resolutions in favor of removing the Lucknow, India, has this year 155 disqualification of women to become students, the largest in its history members of these Councils. Recent since the separation of the college orders of the Government of India from the school at Lal Bagh. One permit the removal of the disqualifica- feature that arrests attention is the tion in any province where the change very rapid growth of the body of is sanctioned by the Legislative Coun- Hindu and Mohammedan students. cils. "India," says The Indian Wit- There are now forty of these nonness, "has already produced a number Christian students, "yet we are not of women members of municipal sure" says The Indian Witness, "that boa]'ds also a few women magistrates 'non-Christian' can fairly be applied and lawyers. There are in the country to all of them for some have been many women who could render dis- mightily influenced by Christ and He tinguished service as legislative coun- has become a very potent factor in cillors. We hope that the voters of their thought and spIritual life. A Madras and Bombay Presidencies few years ago there were only three will soon be given and will quickly or four Hindu and Mohammedan students. The forty of this year afaccept tae opportunity to show the ford evidence of a remarkable change taking place in the attitude of world that Indian women when freed educated members of these communifrom the accursed purdah system are ties toward the rights and privileges as capable of rendering public service of the young women in their homes." in legislative halls as are the women of any other country."
A BrahDlin Teacher's Need Mosle:ms in an Indian Hospital ABRAHMIN graduate recently AT DERA ISMAIL KHAN, in the came to a village in Coimbatore Punjab, India, on the borders of district, South India, as magistrate, ·Waziristan, a mission hospital is to take up the office of his grand- maintained by the Church Missionary father in fulfilment of a vow to dedi- Society, and though the smallest hoscate his life to the uplift of the village pital on the northwest frontier, it exof his ancestors. An English Con- erts an influence over a wide area, gregational missionary says of him: affecting considerably the great closed "Highly educated and a former land of Waziristan. The nurse writes teacher in Dr. Rabindranath Tagore's of a recent incident: "One day an school, an intense admirer of Sadhu Afridi asked me this question: 'Why Sundar Singh, he told me that with does the doctor cure that man's blindthe torch of truth and the power of ness when he knows he is a robberT' education he was going to change the I looked around the ward; in it was whole village. He was earnest in his truly a mixed company. Here a desire and hard-working in his Mahsud (probably a brigand), there English classes, his vernacular lec- a fakir, not far away· a mullah (he tures, and hymn-singing processions had seven disciples with him), besides round the village. He was evidently men of the ordinary peasant class, self-confident, t,oo. I did not want and as my interrogator said, 'all behim to become disappointed too soon, ing treated as one.' It was an opporso reminded him that intellectual tunity quickly grasped to point out truth and education alone were not how our Lord and Master came to save
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
all. That mullah's son has a school Government encourages liberated in Waziristan, and has taken back slaves to remain in their own districts with him a complete Bible in his own and to undertake service on a basis language. ' , of free contract.
"Sadni-ji" in the Hospital CHINA DR. ELIZABETH G. LEWIS, the A Buddhist Priest's Confession surgeon in charge of the Presby- A LETTER from Rev. Alex. Saunterian Hospital at Ambala, in the Yangdcehros~, C. 1. M. missionary in Punjab, India, gives this vivid picture Kiangsu Province, tells of an Indian evangelist: "A sadni is a woman who gives up all home at- how those present at a certain regular tachments and becomes a wandering religious mendicant. Our Sadni-ji is service for believers" were thrown ina Christian and her face proves it, so to much wonderment when, at the bright and full of smiles. Health too is there and the vigor of a strong time for voluntary prayer, a man clad woman of fifty. In her hand is a kadli whose gay rhythmic jingle ac- in the garb of a Buddhist priest rose, and, from a heart unmistakably sincompanies her singing. She appeared cere, poured forth a prayer such as just as we were about to begin morn-. ing prayers and at once took charge, might have come from the pulpit instanding in the midst of the patients stead of the pew; but the climax was who were seated about her on the floor. '0, my dear sisters,' she said. reached when the evangelist came , Jesus does not want your money or your bangles or your fine saris. He forward and asked me to change the wants your hearts.' …. Later Sadni- closing hymn for one chosen by the ji went from bed to bed, talking and singing as she went." priest as his own public testimony.
The hymn selected was 'Just as I am, without one plea.' He was a priest of no mean ability according to the heathen standard, and had brought to the temple no small gain by acting as a medium, but he had already told the head of the temple of his renuncia- Slavery in Burma Stin tion of every false way and of his intention to abandon priest-life, and T HE press reports, on which was based the announcement in the that day he had decided to take the May REVIEW of the liberation by the great step."
British Government of about 4,000 OpiUDl Survey of China slaves in the Hukawng Valley in T HE International .Anti-Opium As- Burma, gave the impression that sociation has headquarters in slavery had thus been completely Peking, and Dr. W. H. G. .Aspland is eradicated from that portion of the its General Secretary. He has recent- British Empire. The London Chris- ly completed the annual opium surtian now announces a similar expedi- vey of China for the League of tion to the region between two rivers, Nations and the China Year Book. which unite to form the river Ir- Opium is now grown to the neglect of rawaddy.' This territory, though not cereals. The smoking habit is almost so extensive as the Hukawng Valley, as widespread as in 1907. is more densely populated, and the number of slaves to' be liberated will Coeducation in West China be greater. The Triangle (as the area is named locally) has also for many M ISS ALICE B. BRETHORST, a years been the refuge of absconding Methodist missionary, writes of criminals from British territory, and the first girl students in the West the opportunity may be taken to China Union University in Chengtu, bring a number of them to justice for Szechwan Province, a union institu- offences committed in the past. The tion supported by Canadian Method-
ists, Anglieans and Friends from icans. It has two branches operating England, Baptists and Methodists in rented quarters, one of which, it from the United States. She savs: is hoped, will soon have a modern "On September 8, 1924, eight flne home. It owns an athletic field of young women, registered on the same fonr acres at the edge of the city. terms as the men students, became the The attendance at Bible classes first class of women ever to be ad- reached 37,065 for the year. mitted to a school of higher learning in all of West China with its popula- Burning the Kitchen God tion of 75,000,000 people. Custom required that these girls be chaper- MISS Gillard, of Shaoking, Chekioned wherever they went-to their ang Province, tells the followclasses, to the laboratory, to the li- ing story in the Church Missionary brary, when they went for walks or Gleaner: "One woman said that she attended the religious services at the wanted an inquirer's card and she chapel. They are all fine Christian took down her kitchen god, which was girls and though their liberties had to pasted on the brickwork of her stove, be very much restricted they helped as a preliminary. Alas, before the their dean in every way to make the day for receiving the card came, her first year of coeducation a success. husband missed the god and insisted Five of th~m are preparing to be high on its being put back, and she, cowerschool teachers, two hope to go into ing beneath his wrath, ordered her social service work and one is taking little girl to take it from a drawer the pre-medical course." where she had placed it instead of burning it outright, and give it to her Y. M. c. A. Branches in Shanghai .father. The kitchen god went up again, and the inquirer's card was I N ADDITION to the twelve stu- withheld from the woman until this dent Associations in various edu- obstacle could be removed from the cational institutions in the City of home. This was the cause of special Shanghai, the Y. M. C. A. has a Navy prayer being made for that housebranch with a $350,000 building; a hold, prayer which is being answered.. branch for other Americans, British A few Sundays ago the husband, who and Europeans, which now has in forme,rly had been very bigoted, carhand the funds for a building, the ried their one-year-old baby boy to foundations for which are now being church twice for his wife, and himself laid; a Japanese branch with 500 attended the services. The woman members; and a Chinese Association. has again taken down the paper god, The laflt-named has just completed and burned it this time, and says that twenty-six years' service to the young come what may she will never put one men of this community. It has in its up again." central building a membership of 3,000, representing all provinces and Heathen Give to Church all religions, but directed by the 500 who are members of Christian REV. EDWARD H. SMITH, of the churches, operating through a board American Board, writes in the of directors of fifteen Chinese busi- Missionary Hemld of a little Chinese ness men and a large number of com- village which has subscribed $800 for mitte'lmen and other volunteer work- a Christian school and community ers. Its program for the community center in connection with the new centers in a men's and a boys' build- chapel built four years ago, and coning (:entral1y located but not mod- tinues: "Six years ago the Chrisern. It has a budget equal to U. S. tians subscribed liberally and were $80,000 . per year, all secured in able to raise about three hundred dol- Shanghai in fees and contributions. lars for their new chapel. Today the Its secretarial staff now numbers Church has come to a place where it twenty-three Chinese and two Amer- can call on the heathen community
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
for support and be heard. The faith- tainly was the happiest Sunday we ful upright living of an educated have spent in China. The Lord grant ministry fast coming into leadership that many more like it be reserved in the life of the community; the suf- for the future."
ferings of the people in these years of civil war and the oppression and Sehool Needs in Mukden cruelty practiced even by their own MISSIONARIES in Manchuria, as neighbors and relatives make the in China proper, realize, with Church to stand out as unique, the the development of goverl1ment minister of mercy, compassion, and schools along modern lines, that, if loving service. The leadership of the the Christian Church is to hold her Church in education; the outstand- youth, she must have schools that give ing work of the Christian community an adequate education, and further, in social service and moral reform that a sound Christian education under the leadership of the Y. M. C. scheme will attract the children of A.; these and their surrounding con- non-Christian parents, and thus ditions have given the Church in prove, as in the past, a valuable evan- China today her commanding posi- gelistic instrument. The Mission tion. We who have labored to bring Council and the Chinese Church are some of these things to pass against alive to the situation. A Christian discouraging conditions know how to Education Board has been established rejoice and thank God for them. to care for the Christian educational China has not been altogether won needs of Manchuria. Provision is beyet, but there have been victories ing made for primary imd middle enough to cheer and gladden the most scheols and for college education. hardened pessimist." But in Mukden, the center of the edu- cational work, there is no proper First Converts in One Mission school for boys. At present a school T HE Christian Reformed Church is being carried on in some Chinese sent its first missionaries to China buildings adjoining the Chinese in 1920. Rev. H. A. Dy_kstra wrote church. These are entirely inadeas follows from Jukao last November: quate and, in any case, are needed "The great event of the past two by the church for' its own activities. months has been the baptism of our The lack of an adequate scho'ol is very three first converts. These men had seriously hampering the work of the been receiving instruction for the past missionaries, and impairing their inyear or longer. Most of this instruct- fluence, they feel. The eagerness of ing was done by our Chinese helpers the Chinese for such a building is at the beginning and later by Rev. shown by the fact that they have al- De Korne and myself. A committee ready subscribed nearly $3,000 gold.
of the Mission examined these men and was gratifled with their knowl- Two Aspeets of Islam in China. T edge of God's Word and their confes- HAT the Moslems of China "are sion of faith in Christ as their Sav- participating in the renaissance iour. They were baptized by us on that is taking place in the whole last Sunday morning. How grateful Islamic world" is the opinion of a we are for these firstfruits of the Mohammedan editor in South Africa, mission work of our church in China. who goes on to say: "Quite recently But not only the morning service wa~ two Chinese magazines have been an occasion for joy. ~n the afternoon started, one at Tientsin and the other we gathered together as believers in at Shanghai. The magazine published our Lord about His table. In all at Tientsin is entitled Bright Virtue.
there were about thirty-three com- It is a progressive monthly, and con- municants. Dr. L. S. Huizenga ad- tains articles on different social sub- ministered the sacrament. That cer- jects. The trend of these articles
shows that the periodical stands for a Association of Central Japan, Toraji -correct and liberal interpretation of Makino summarizes some significant the teachings of Islam; and cham- facts about the city of Osaka. He pions the sacred cause of the propaga- says: "The biggest commercial center ti(m of our faith." in Japan, with a population of 2,- Another side of the picture is 100,000, has no university except one presented in reports from the work medical college and a private school.
of the China Inland :Mission in the And yet the city is noted for its first- Moslem province of Kansu, referred class theater, opera and popular arts.
to in the September REVIEW. Rev. F. Many amusement centers and popular D. Learner of Sining writes of the resorts for pleasure seekers abound.
recent death of a saintly Christian, The total number of prostitutes ex:- who was converted from Islam nine ceeds that of the girls in school. The years ago. number of poor ~oung girls who are engaged in this shameful business is JAPAN-KOREA so numerous here that the proportion Japa:a.ese Exclusion a Live Issue of them to the general workingwomen T HE Japanese mission council of is about one to six. With more than the :Methodist Episcopal Church, 500,000 factory employees, two thirds at its annual meeting, held July 30th, passed a significant resolution on the of whom are women, and with nearly immigration question, a portion of 25,000 prostitutes, the citizens of which reads: "Resentment in Japan Osaka are facing the most difficult problem of urban life."
following the enactment of the socalled Japanese clause of the Johnson Buddhist Sunday-Schools immigration act is not diminishing. T HESE schools, which, in their ef- Missionaries in Japan are not agitat- fort to undermine the work of ing to keep alive among the Japanese missionaries, take over many· of their grief and indignation which they have been feeling. On the contrary, methods, have been referred to often because of the Christian missionary's in the Review, though no statistics deep sympathy with the Japanese in have been given to show the extent their offended pride and disillusion- of the movement. A recent survey, ment as to America's sense of inter- quoted in the Record of Christwn national and interracial justice, we Work, shows that the Buddhists have have been able somewhat to assuage 4,175 Sunday-schools, as against 1,891 indignation with the assurance that whatever of unfairness has entered Christian Sunday-schools. The Bud: into American legislation will surely be dhists have 12,754 teachers, and 575,- rectified in time when the situation and the implication of these laws are 691 pupils, while the Christians have more thoroughly understood…… . 7,493 teachers, and only 132,080 Some remedy for this un-American and un-Christian attitude should be Christian pupils. The Buddhist Sunsought. The fundamental reform day-schools have little difficulty in needed is such amendment of our securing the cooperation and symnaturalization law as will open pathyof municipal officers and public American citizenship, under the safe- school teachers. There is an unlimited guard of high qualifications, without supply of priests and day school national or racial discrimination." teachers as candidates for the teach- ing staff. That is not surprising when one realizes that there are as many Buddhist priests in Japan as there are Christian members of all the Prot- Some of Osaka's Problems estant churches added together.
Christian workers in Japan find, how- I N A paper entitled "The Industrial ever, the old uncultured priests can- Workers of Osaka and the Gospel" not teach the keen and alert child of which was read before the Missionary this modern nation.
NKWS FR01f MANY LANDS
Wife of Priest Reads Bible representation elected by Presbytery THE story of how the Bible got and the Mission Council, and have into the home of the chief priest full administrative and financial in Nikko, the famous temple city of powers. Our Council has taken the Japan, is vouched for by the Ameri- step of placing evangelistic funds can Bible Society and quoted in the under the control of Presbytery. "
Japan Evangelist. The wife of the chief priest was sick, and the doctor Earnest Korean Islanders recommended treatment by a certain THE Presbyterian Church of Korea expert masseur. This man, Mr. Ta- conducts an interesting missionary naami, carries Bibles wherever he enterprise on Cheiju, a rock-bound, goes and is known as "the Jesus volcanic island off the southern coast man. " The doctor had told Tanaami of Korea. The people are very prothat he should not tell the woman gressive, and numbers of their young that he was a Christian, but as soon people go to school in Korea and as Tanaami carne into her room he Japan. The commercial activities of told her of his Christian faith and the island are chiefly in the hands of asked her permission to pray to God the women. Mrs. Knox, of the Southbefore giving his treatment. "I al- ern Presbyterian Church, says of ways pray before I undertake any- them: "As a result of the strenuous thing." 'V.hile giving his treatment life which they lead the women have he told her his experience and of developed virile minds. and Amazonian what God said in His Word. This physiques and are peculiarly fitted aroused her interest and she won- for leadership. This they exercise dered how she might obtain the book with excellent results in the churches. he had mentioned. Both this woman They practically finance the work and and her son became ardent lovers of serve as teachers and even church ofthe Bible and although they still do ficers. Home Missions of the Korean not dare to confess that they believe Assembly includes work among the in Christ, owing to the position the Koreans in Peking, Nanking, Shanghead of the family holds in the town, hai, Manchuria, Siberia, Osaka, and they are quietly recommending and '£01l:yo and at a meeting which I atpushing the Bible into the homes of tended the Cheiju women listened the many priests who are connected eagerly to the program which gave with the famous shrines in Nikko. a short sketch of the situation in each Devolution in Korean Missions of these places."
I N AN interesting article in The ISLANDS OF THE SEA Korea. Mission Field S. J. Proctor, of the United Church of Canada, "Flying Doctors" in Australia states that, in the opinion of a majority of the members of that mis- I N AN area covering approximately sion, "the time has come when we 2,000,000 square miles, the Ausshould seriously consider having the tralian Island Mission seeks to care for whole of our mission work, including the spiritual and medical needs of the finances, handled by a joint committee scattered population. The Record of of the Korean Presbyteries and the Christian Work reports that much mission, with equal representation. success has attended its efforts dur- Our men 's evangelistic work has all ing the fourteen years of its existence. but been so handed over; and the Ten nursing homes have been eswomen's work in large part. In tablished, each presided over by two educational matters we are further fully qualified nurses. While these advanced. ~~ll our mission schools women are primarily concerned with are now in-the hands of school boards. the medical care of settlers, who are These boards are composed of equal sometimes 500 miles or more distant from the nearest doctor or other
settlement, they also carryon social population in the Fiji Islands." The and religious work, and give special first coolies from India were brought attention to the spiritual instruction to Fiji in 1879, under a system of of the young people. One of the latest indentured labor which was abolished enterprises of the mission is a "Flying in 1920. They now number about 65,- Doctor" scheme. That means that the 000, and increased fifty pel' cent in aeroplane has been pressed into serv- the last recorded decade. "It will ice, and much more good is now being also require justice," says Mr. Mcaccomplished through the rapidity of Millan, "to safeguard against all transport. Wireless has also been in- foreign exploitation the future of the stalled with the special view of re- 84,000 ease-loving Fijian natives, ligious instruction being given to who are subject to the pressure of a those who are far off from any center. growing Indian community and a rapidly increasing number of Chinese The Gospel for the Tirurai immigrants. The changing situation will also call for adjustments which T HE Tirurai people, numbering will secure for the Indians themselves about 17,000, live on Mindanao a place in the Colony commensurate Island in the Philippines. Although with their importance as indispensurrounded by Moros they are not sable producers, at the same time Mohammedans, but pagans or ani- recognizing their aspirations as pro- gressive, intelligent and loyal memmists, living in fear of the Moros, to bers of a commonwealth… The Indian is normally one of the most religiously whom, before the American occupa- inclined men in the world. The new tion, they were obliged to. pay tribute, generation in Fiji are fast becoming and under whom they lived in about devotees at the shrine of Mammon. the same position as serfs. For the For bim to lose his desire to worship past three years, the rector of Trinity and become a victim of modern Mission in Zamboanga has made materialism will be a great and monthly trips to three of the most inestimable loss." important villages of the Tirurai, giving each place about two hours' NORTH AMERICA instruction weekly in the schools. An account was given in the February Moslems in the United States Review of two Tirurai young women who are now being train('d in Zam- T HE total number of converts from boanga, one as a teacher, and an- Christianity to Islam in the United other as a nurse, for service among States is well over one thousand, actheir own people. The country of the cording to Prof. Maulvi Mohammed Tirurai is situated in the very heart Din, in charge of the mission of the of what is likely to become the best Ahmadiya movement in this country, rubber-producing section of Mind- with headquarters in Chicago. He is anao. It has recently been visited by quoted in The Missio1U1ry Voice as representatives of some of the larg~ follows: "When our prophet, Mirza corporations interested in rubber Ghulam Ahmad, founder of the Ahproducts in the TTnited States. This madiya movement in India during fact gives added importance to the the latter part of the past century missionary work now being carried on. came to this country, he comported himself as the true believer should. Indian Problem in Fiji Detained on his arrival by immigra- tion officials, because, he says, 'I was I N THE opinion of A. W. McMillan, a missionary of the Moslem faith,' he writing in The 8ttldent Wm'Zd, preached quietly and engaged in his "It is doubtful whether there is any personal devotions before others problem of statesmanship in the South whose entrance was also being de- Pacific calling for more expert, tact- bated, until there was a total of nineful and wise treatment than that determining the future of the Indian
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
teen converts in seven weeks' time." eign missions, the problem of the Investigations by Dr. Zwemer have indigenous church; (5) from home revealed Moslem groups in Mil- missions, the problem of the rural waukee, Chicago, Pittsburgh, Cleve- church; and (6) from the field of land, Akron, New York City, religious and missionary education, Philadelphia, Baltimore, Boston, the problem of young people in the Worcester, Sioux City,' Fargo, and local church. In preparation for this other smaller towns. convention, study and discussion groups have met for about two months Presbyterian Bodies Confer in twelve colleges and cities. Repre- sentatives of these groups will bring T HE first joint meeting of the com- their findings as a basis for further mittees on closer relations between discussion. the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. (South), and the United Presbyterian American Board Avoids Deficit Church was held, September 15th, in Cincinnati. These committees were RECEIPTS of the American Board appointed by their respective General of Commissioners for Foreign Assemblies last May. Some of the Missions aggregated $2,152,765 durconclusions reached are stated by ing the fiscal year ended Aug. 31, The United Presbyterian to have 1926. Expenditures were $2,152,272. been: "Never before has the relation The report points out that even the between the two churches been more small credit balance was "very gratiripe for negotiations. No doctrinal fying in view of the estimate made at unrest disturbs either communion, the beginning of the year." At that and, so far as our first conference is time it seemed that in order to close concerned, we found no doctrinal dif- the year without a greater deficit it ference that keeps us apart. Some would be necessary for churches and differences exist in machinery and individuals to giye an additional $85,- method; not in fundamentals of ec- 000. Legacies exceeded the yearly clesiastical polity, but in the details average by more than $80,000 and of organization and administration. added gifts prevented a deficit. The Whether the obstacles are insur- Board's debt, which was about $242,- mountable, whether they are sufficient 000 in 1920, now is $213,242. to justify the continued separate existence of the two denominations, Race Relations Study Courses remains to be seen." T HOMAS L. DABNEY, writing in Disciples' Youth Convention The Southern 'Workman, the magazine published by Hampton In- PARALLEl. with the convention of stitute, says: "Twenty years ago no the Disciples of Christ in Mem- one thought that today over twentyphis, Tenn., November 11th to 14th, five Southern white colleges would there is to be held what is called "a have courses in race relations. This youth convention," at which 1,000 is an astonishing achievement when delegates ilre expected to be present. one considers the fact that the South The topics for discussion have lieen has always claimed a sufficient knowlchosen as follows from six fields of edge of the Negro and the race quesactivity: (1) From the field of Chris- tion to preclude the necessity of any tian unity, a discussion of the special study of the problem." The practical basis for Christian union; universities of North Carolina, (2) from that of temperance and Florida and Missouri and Southsocial welfare, the problem of law en- western College in Texas are instituforcement; (3) from that of aca- tions where these courses., promoted demic education, the problem of the by the Commission on Interracial place of the church college in the life Cooperation, have been especially of the denomination; (4) from for- successful. Sixteen weeks is the time
usually devoted to one course. A which operates the station. Two comtest taken by one class included the plete courses, giving certificates of following questions: credit if the final examinations are passed, were begun in September. Do you think lynching is ever justified' Dr. James M. Gray, president of the . Do you favor the Dyer Bill against lynch- Institute, gives a half-hour lecture on lng' the subject "Mountain Peaks of Prophecy, " which is broadcast every If not, what remedy would you propose' Tuesday evening at 8: 30 o'clock. What do you plan to do after leaving The Rev. John C. Page of the Insticollege to promote goodwill and peace be- tute staff is lecturer in a course on tween the raees ~ Bible doctrine broadcast at the same What is your idea of justice for the hour Wednesday evenings. There are Negro' fifteen lessons in each of the two courses announced now, and after TResults of Jeanes Fund Work Jan. 1st courses in other subjects are HE annual meeting of the Jeanes promised. All broadcasting of WMBI industrial supervisors of Virginia is on a wave length of 288.3 meters. was the occasion of the following In announcing the plans for radio comment by the Smtthern Workman instruction, A. F. Gaylord, business on the 300 supervisors maintained by manager of the Institute, said: the Jeanes Fund throughout the southern states: "With rare under- Since 19M, the Institute has conducted standing, patience, _ and devotion a correspondence school in whieh 35,000 these supervisors have done pioneel' students, Hving in all parts of the world, work in improving colored schools. have enrolled. But we helieve the radio By organizing whole communities in- offers still greater opportunity for religious to enthusiastic school-improvement education. leagues, by introducing into the ;:c~ools practical handwork, by length- Chinese Give Infirmary enlllg terms, and by securing better teachers, they revived the interest of CHINESE Americans have raised the colored people in their poorly among themselves $12,000 to build supported, neglected schools and won an infirmary for the Ming Quong for them the attention and increased Presbyterian Home for Chinese girls financial assistance of school officials at Oakland, California. Last year and of local white people. They, when the new Ming Quong Home was more than any others, set going thc built by the Presbyterian Board of movement which has resulted in National Missions, Chinese Christians thousands of new, model school- on the coast in gratitude determined houses for Negro children and all that they would themselves build the the other material progress which now required infirmary. They planned a so signally characterizes public edu- country-wide campaign under the cation for Negroes in the South. And direction of five Chinese counselors having secured the sorely needed (one of whom was Dr. Ng Poon Chew, physical improvements in Negro lecturer and editor of the largest schools in many localities, these re- Chinese daily paper in the United sourceful supervisors, especially in States), and sent out two Chinese North CarolIna and Maryland, are young. women, both daughters of the more and more turning their atten- mission, as money raisers. In every tion to the work of the classrooms." city friends of the Home, husbands- perhaps grateful for what the Chinese Bible Courses "On the Air" mission had done in past years for their wives-former pupils and busi- T HE first regular educational ness men helped, with the campaign. courses of a religious nature con- The president of one tong contributed ducted by radio are being broadcast to the infirmary fund.- W(;'Inen and from the Chicago station WMBI, ac- Missions. cording to an announcement made by officials of the Moody Bible Institute,
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
GENERAL 169.86. Australia, 41; Hawaiian 61; Ja- pan, abandoned; New Zealand,' 45; Sa- Missions and Governments moan, 44; Tahitian, 11; Tongan, 19_ To- tal in Island Mission, elders 220; members, ASURVE>Y of foreign missions by 26,780; property, $518,S83.S0. Total num- the Bishop of Salisbury, pub- ber of elders in these foreign fields from lished in the London Times has awak- Utah Mormonism. 779; total members, 53,- ened much interest. He calls atten- 051. Add to these the figures of J osephite tion to the quickening of the moral Mormonism. which we do not have accursense of Christendom towards the ately at hand, and the number of elders will backward races. The mandatory probably be considerably over 900 men and clauses of the League of Nations Cov- women working to spread Mormonism in enant are symptoms of this change, foreign lands. which is mainly due to the development of a world situation in which For the Blind of the World the value, indeed, the necessity, of the spiritual forces of life has been T HE Mission to the Blind in thrown into striking and peremptory Heathen and Bible Lands, which relief. The Bishop summarizes the was started in 1918 by one who is astounding advance revealed by the blind, paralyzed and too helpless to numerical statistics of Christian mis- move, now has supporters in all sions. He pays tribute to the very English-speaking countries and an noble contribution made by America, annual income of about $5,500. The by its width of outlook and its strong Mission contributes to the support of financial support, to the spiritual de- both teachers and pupils in schools velopment of the people in British for the blind in many missionnelds, territory. AJso the scope of mission- and also makes possible the work deary work has changed, the missionary scribed as follows: "Portions of now concerning himself with the Scripture are now being transcribed promotion of human well-being in into Braille by hand, by members of every department of life. This has our staff, for the blind in Fiji, Sololed to new and improved relations be- mon Islands and elsewhere. In Egypt tween the missionary and the secular our blind evangelist, who has a small authorities. class of blind boys, employs them to transcribe portions of Scripture into MOrDlonism in Foreign Lands Braille by hand for the use of blind people who are being taught. In MOST people think of Mormonism China a quarterly Braille magazine is as confined to America. But it stereotyped by blind boys in the Pehas now spread into nearly very land king School for the Blind, and circuwhich has the Bible, including Chris- lated free of charge." tian foreign mission fields like the islands of the Pacific, where those who Growth of Christianity by centuries. have been converted from heathenism to Christianity are perverted back Close of first century ……. . 500,000 again to another false system, which Close of second century …. . 2,000,000 is little better than their first. Mor- Close of third century …… . 5,000,000 monism has started two new foreign Close of fourth century …… . 10,000,000 fields during the past year, in France Close of fifth century _…… . 15,000,000 and Argentina, in the latter of which Close of sixth century ….. . 20,000,000 reports of considerable progress are Close of seventh century ….. . 25,000,000 made. Its fields outside of North Close of eighth century ….. . 30,000,000 America are as follows, with the :num- Close of ninth century …… . 40,000,000 ber of elders reported in April, 1925: Close of tenth century ….. . 50,000,000 Close of eleventh century . _.. 70,000,000 Armenian, 2; British, 151; Danish, 25; Close of twelfth century ….. 80,000,000 French, SO; Netherlands, 61; Norwegian, Close of thirteenth century •.. 85,000,000 17 ; S. African, 18; Swiss and German. Close of fourteenth century .. . 90,000,000 226; Swedish, SO); total elders, 559; total Close of fifteenth century … . 100,000,000 members, 26,S71; total property, $368,- Close of sixteenth century .. . 125,00(),000 Close of seventeenth century .. 155,000,000 Close of eighteenth century .. 200,000,000 Close of nineteenth century .. 400,000,000 Close of 1925 ………….. . 500,000,000
books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-
THE REVIEW.
An Outline History of China, with a Thor- rights in the winter of A. D. ough Acoount of the Republican Era Interpreted in Its Historical Perspective. 1925-26. "
Herbert H. Gowen and Josef Washington This history is also provided with Hall. Map, xxix, 542 pp. $4.00. 1926. many references to enable readers ~o New York. verify statements or to extend theIr Though Professor Gowen, of the reading. The Bibliography is valu- University of Washington, issued a able and reasonably full, while its two-volume "Outline History of brief annotations are usually just and China" in 1913, the present one- always illuminating. In a word,. th~s volume edition, bearing the same title, is the most readable, concrete, JUdIis no mere enlargement of the former cious, comprehensive and up-to-date work. Prof. Gowen has entirely re- history of this great nation known to written his section, bringing down the reviewer. We commend it to the Chinese history to the b~ginning of reading public, as the history of a the Republic. His collaborator, Mr. great nation with an age-long history Hall, who was himself on the ground, and an ancient civil and literary cuI. adds nearly two hundred pages of ture. recent history, that of the Republic since its establishment in 1912. This Dr. Gowen gives the following rea· is a very valuable summary of what is not so satisfactorily done in out- son for reading this history: "Any line by other writers. Chinese schoolboy can tell you some- While the volume does not have behind it the wide reading and scholar- thing of Socrates, Christ, Shake· ship of Professor Latourette's "Development of China," this lack is speare, Luther, the British Empire, compensated for by its concreteness Napoleon, Washington, Lincoln, our and" anecdotal" style, which give it a vividness and interest, looked for Civil War, Ro('sevelt, Wilson. How in vain in the generalizations and emphasis on great trends of the times many of the educated among us can found in other less readable volumes. The authors of this book have measur- tell anything of the 4,OOO-year-old ably succeeded· in doing what they aimed to accomplish: "to write all. Book of History, Confucius, Taoism, interpretive story of the Chinese people based upon both scholarly re- Chin the Empire-Builder, the rise of search and intimate personal toucha popularly told narrative of the 'Im- Korea, the culturization of Japan, Li ,mortal Nation' from the beginnings Po the Divine Poet, Tang the Brilli- ant, the rise and fall of the Mongol Khans who nearly conquered Europe in addithm to Asia, the coming of Russia into Asian affairs, the Manchu Empress Dowager, the Chinese Re- publican Revolution, the student up- rising, Chinese guild organization, the China riots of 1925, or the Chris- tian General1 H. P. B.
of the world's most unique culture in Chinese Culture and Christianity. James the cave villages of the upper Yellow Livingstone Stewart. 316 pages. $2.50. River five thousand years before New York. 1926.
Christ to the assembling of the con- "The Laughing Buddha" is a novel vention to restore China '8 national which incidentally gives some inter- 910
926] THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY
e~ting side-lights on China '8 reli- descriptions; in the Chinese viewglOns. Here the same author treats point of religions as contrasted with more specifically of the underlying a foreigner's view; and in leaving principles, the outward manifesta- the reader with the impression that tions of Animism, Ancestor Worship, Chinese religious culture and even Taoism, Confucianism, Buddhism, Chinese superstitions deserve further Mohammedanism. He describes their study, rather than to be summarily effect on Chinese society and the in- rejected as samples of a degraded fluence of recent culture contacts "heathenism. " upon all Chinese religions. Chinese culture, especially on its religious The concrete descriptions of Chiside, is well set forth; Christianity is nese religious views and practices not at all emphasized, though it is not can be especially commended to firstwholly ignored. As the subtitle indi- year missionaries in China. Yet one cates, it is a review of China '8 religious systems from the Christian would criticize an "old China hand" viewpoint. Had Professor Stewart and a university professor for emcompare(1 Chinese and Christian con- ploying in his Chinese proper names ceptions of culture and religions, his contribution to our comparative a romanization that is confined to a knowledge of these factors would limited section of the Mandarin, with have .been more distinctive, whereas its peculiarities. Why not use some the volume as it now stands does little more than mass and classify the widely known system that would not writings of Da Bose, Soothill and O'Neil, adding some of the less com- be provincial, and so serve a larger monlv known facts of books like Dore~s and the six-volume magnum constituency of young missionaries opus of De Groot. and aid in making still more general The most interesting chapters are perhaps those in which China's prim- a romanization that is used in all the itive psychology, philosophical presuppositions, phy"sics, physiology and best dictionaries and by the best feng-shui are concretely pictured and explained. Ancestor worship would writers {Jn China? H. P. B. be far better known bv Chinese missionaries if they could read chapter Heart of Black Papua. Merlin Moore IV, and those who have not seen Taylor. IIlus. S va. 266 pp. $3.00. New Beal's "Catena of Chinese Bud- York. 1926. dhism" or Du Bose's "Dragon, Image and Demon" will fipd chapter The lure of the jungle! How III a good summary of Chinese con- strong it must be to make white men ceptions of heavens, hells and the trek through it, day after day under hereafter. Taoist deities and demons the suffocating heat, when even the are very inadequately pictured in slightest clothing is a burden; through chapter VIII. The final chapter, the daily torrential showers which "Recent Culture Contacts," might soak to the skin; enduring the cold well be published separately as an nights when neither blankets or camparticle to enable a wide reading pub- fires bring warmth; suffering from lic interested in China's renaissance leeches that get under the thickest -to understand its leading features. foot and suck the traveler's blood; weakened by fevers which come Professor Stewart's differentiation fiercely and suddenly; braving the from other writers of similar volumes greatest danger of all-the native lies in his citation of religious facts who is "hungry for man." less commonly known; in his vivid The author gives a vivid picture of the heart of Papua, by pen and camera, describing the expedition of three white men across the mountain ranges of the interior. They saw the natives in their villages, learned the power of "magic," came to know of the unwritten law of "pay back" by which a man's death by violence must be requited and which causes never.
ending feuds resulting often in the A Year's Program for Young People. wiping out of whole villages. Then Harry Thomas Stock. Pamphlet. 25 there are the strange burial customs, cents. The Pilgrim Press. Boston. 1926. and the wearing of the feather headdress as a sign that a youth has at- Practical plans are here present.ed tained manhood and has killed a man. for activities and projects for young Many times these travelers were people, with suggestions for organizasaved from death by their quickness tion, expression, worship and disof wit and because of the innate fear cussion month by month. The objects the Blacks have for the white man's include church and neighhorhood skin and the white man's gun. work, missions, Christian character and habits, education and leadership. Many adventures are told with dramatic power, including an ex- Education for Peace, a Book of Facts and perience in the cannibals' camp, near- Opinions. Issued by the Committee of ness to death from thirst and escape Reference and Counsel, Foreigu Missions from the enemy by use of the camera- Conference. New York. 1926. man's :flashlight powder. A thread of mystery runs through the narrative Quotations from educators, authors, and gives a suggestion of plot. editors, statesmen, and conferences; statistics on the cost of war and There is interesting information resolutions by various bodies give a concerning the government supervi- wealth of facts and opinions for sion of the natives but no mention is educating the Church, the youth and made of the work of the missionaries the nation in the evils of war, its in Papua. The habits and character- prevention and the promotion of istics of the natives who are under peace. Pastors, teachers and others the sway of fear and superstition, should obtain and digest a copy of thirsty for human blood, "tricky, this pamphlet. clever and resourceful" show clearly their great need for Christ and His The Laymen's Missionary Movement of the Gospel of life, love and release from United States and Canada. A Pamphlet. the powers of darkness. J. H. R. Prepared by Lt. Col. E. W. Halford. PUi)lished by the Executiye Committee. The Quest for God in China. By F. W. G. New York. 1926. O'Neill. 8 va. 272 pp. $2.50. New York. 192.6. This brief history, published twenty years after this remarkable and truly China is to the fore in the public effective movement was founded, is mind. Religion is a great factor in more a characterization and estimate determining China's future. Mr. of achievement than a history, but it gives important facts that should not o 'Neill, an Irish Presbyterian mis- be forgotten. A great body of noble men were associated with it and their sionary who has been in China for prayers and works made it a great nearly thirty years, writes from factor in the advancement of the misknowledge. His presentation is most sionary cause in America. The "Men sane and is made sympathetically, and Religions Movement," "Dewith discernment and constructively. nominational Laymen's Missionary He describes Taoism, Spiritism, Con- Movement" and other activities owe fucianism, Buddhism, Chinese Mo- their impulse to this work. hammedanism, modern r e 11 g i 0 u S movements and Christianity. One Christ Supreme. Arthur H. Carter. 12mo. finds here much new light on the 83 pp. Art stock covers, 30 cen ts; cloth, religions of China and on religion in 75 cents. Chicago. 1926. general. There is no doubt whatever in the author's mind but that, with The author reveals Christ's charall the excellencies of natural and acter and glory in this brief study. ethnic religions, the necessity for ac- He shows very brie:fly one present· cepting and following Christ as day attitude toward Christ and the Saviour and Lord is supreme. • view of him given in the Old and New Testaments.
The Missionary Review of the World — October 1909
gMissionary '/(eview
~ 30 Jowt C I t- s 1 .,.J.
°Hayel Rru. . O I~ J D '?
~ 20 ¢ ."…
0 "1 ~ ARABIA ,.- ~ , Seal arlIn" , thlnar. ' t> <>..9~ ~, ol .1 ~~ '''' :00 "'" 400 ~ ~r:llJian Mh>tt.ion 'StStiOWf uJderlinw I,e l'ield .had~d ~ RallrO:HIs _ _ PrOject,tl R!lllroads ____ Ll:lllltudtl 10 Eut '0 GrrcDwlcb ARADIA-TH E NEGLECTED PEN1NSULA The shaded portion shows the field cared for by the M ission of the (Dutch) Reformed Church of America. The remainder of the vast territory, with the exception of a small district around Aden, is entirely unevangelized j much of it is unexplored. of the World 'OL. XXXII. No. 10 OCTOBER, 1909 VOL. XXII. No. 10 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE DOOM OF DESPOTISM; "':" In October last, the Czar, in his proclamation, formally guaranteed Reforms in Russia, Turkey and religious liberty; and even tho as Persia practically bring all the nations yet a dead letter, it may be like the under modern methods of govern- famous "Hatti Humayoun" in Turment. China is promised a consti- key long ago-something to appeal tution in ten years, and the present to in a crisis. The orthodox Greek government seems honestly to be Church continues to be the State carrying out the program. Japan Church and exercises despotic auhas a modern government. Of the thority, and persecution goes on three nations lying on the border of against other creeds. But the proc- Europe and Asia, the least success lamation was and is a distinct sign is in Russia. In Turkey the revolu- of progress, and will yet, no doubt, tion is complete and the constitution be carried into at least partial effect. established. The success in Persia The new Duma enactment provides: bids fair to be almost as great as in Turkey. The new government I. That all citizens of age shall may be handicapped by the Czar of have right to choose their own re- Russia, and possibly by the influence ligion, and be free to change it acof the deposed Shah, and must run cording to the dictates of their conthe risk of his son when the latter science. comes of age. But the new regime is probably established beyond the 2. That children from the age of possibility of failure. The new gov- fourteen to twenty-one shall have ernment will be a protection to Tur- the right to choose their religion key on the east. with the consent of their parents.
RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN RUSSIA 3. That parents shall have the right to determine the religion of Religious liberty seems bound to children up to the age of fourteen. come, however slowly, in the great empire of the north. It is like the The discussion of the bill occaebb and flow of tides, when the new sioned scenes of violence, the clerical flood-mark is at each advance a little party denouncing the bill and its adhigher. The Duma, just 'before ad- vocates. The conservative press, journment for the summer, enacted since the passage of the bill, still what is pronounced, "the most im- opposes toleration, on the ground portant law for the cultural progress that religious freedom is impossible of Russia ever passed" by that body. in Russia. But the final outcome must inevitably be for the truth which makes free. THE NEW CONSTITUTION AND THE ran admits a constitutional govern- OLD KORAN ment, with representation in a Parlia- According to a recent article in ment on the part of non-Moslems, is Pearson's Magazine, by James ·Creel- to affirm a contradiction. As Lord man, Christians and Jews need have Cromer says: "Does not the word no fear of further persecution in Tur- 'Ghazi,' which is the highest title atkey, and the dawn of liberty will soon tainable by an officer of the Sultan's be followed by the high-noon of privi- army, signify one who fights in the lege and prosperity. The Sheik ul cause of Islam; a hero; a warrior; Islam, or so-called "Pope of Moham- one who slays an infidel?" Does not medanism," exprest horror for the every Moslem preacher when he remassacres at Adana, and assured Mr. cites the Khutbeh in the mosque in- Creelman that he was opposed to mis- voke divine wrath on the heads of unsionaries "not because they are Chris- believers in terms which are sufficienttians, but because they are foreigners. ly pronounced at all times, and in We only permit their work as a com- which invective swells still more loudly pliment to the American nation."
This kindly and courteous old gentle- during circumstances which are pro- man, according to the article, stated: pitious to fan the flame of fanaticism?
"There is nothing in the law, nothing Did not the new Sultan himself in a in the Koran, nothing in Moslem pol- public interview with newspaper re- icy or intention, that sanctions hatred porters assure them that he would give or strife between subjects of the em- equal rights to Moslems and "infi- pire, be they Moslems, Christians or dels," and by the very use of this term Jews. The truth is that our sacred "infidel" (Kofir) invalidate his asser- law makes it the absolute religious tion so that the mission press of Egypt duty of a Moslem to live on terms of and some of the secular papers there peace and equality with non-Moslem requested an apology?
subjects. It is his duty, not only not Every friend of missions and of to molest, but to protect his fellow Turkey hopes against hope that the subjects, regardless of race or religion. new regime will continue; but if it I say this officially and without any does, it will not be because of its ad- reserve." herence to the principles of Islam.
It is almost impossible to conceive The fact is that the new constitution of a statement by an intelligent Mo- is already pronounced intolerant of hammedan so full of contradictions as Christians by no less an authority than are the words above quoted. Not only Mgr. Tourian, Patriarch of the Arme- the Koran, but the sacred law of Islam nian Catholic Church. "The declara- based upon tradition, takes for granted tions of lofty principles," says the pa- such a distinction between Moslems triarch, "may for a time deceive Eu- and non-Moslems as regards the civil rope as they have in the past, but they law that abolishing the Koran itself will never inspire confidence on the and doing violence to all the past his- part of those who know from past ex- tory of Moslem jurisprudence, there perience that Western civilization is can be no equality between Moslems inapplicable to Turkish society so long and Christians. To say that the Ko- as the Mohammedan Canon Law re-
OF THE TIMES 72
mains as a tenet of the so-called con- from Western Christendom which stitution." underlie the political uprising. and these ideas are hopelessly antago- The new constitution recognizes nistic to the teaching of the Koran. only the M€lslem religion and its law as The question is, What is to be the the fundamental principle of the Otto- future of Islan~ in its own lands? man State, and the present reform movement may be, after all, an agita- THE NEW REGIME IN PERSIA tion for the rehabilitation of Islam as well as of Turkey. Islam is not a State The revolutionary struggle in Per- Church but a Church State. Religion sia has resulted in the triumph of the and law can never be separated ac- Nationalists. In spite of the cannon cording to the Koran. It is the finality and rifles of Mohammed Ali's Russian of the Moslem code that makes all champions, the forces of the reformers progress impossible, and perhaps the burst their way into Teheran, compatriarch at Constantinople is correct pelled the Shah to abdicate, and set when he says: "The Armenian na- upon the peacock throne his son, Ahtional existence was never, even dur- med Mirza, a child of twelve. ing the darkest days of the reign of the deposed Sultan, so seriously threat- The young Shah, Ahmed Mirza, ened as it is now under the rule of the will be a sovereign only in name, and present young Turks." It remains to has already tried several times to be seen whether American missions escape from his unwelcome office. His will enjoy greater liberty and whether regents are Russia and England, and lIoslem converts to Christianity will his real ministers the English and receive protection of life, limb and Russian ambassadors at Teheran, and property under the new constitution. the foreign ministers who appointed them. The only thing which these ISLAM AND NATIONAL REFORM powers guarantee to Persia is "the maintenance of her independence and The progress of Christ's king- her integrity." In other words, Persia dom in Turkey and Persia is greatly will be made, like Egypt, a protectinvolved in political movements. orate, and Germany will keep her The East and the West contains two hands off, in accordance with the able articles by American mission- words of Prince von Buelow, uttered aries of high standing, the one deal- in the Reichstag last March. ing with Turkey, the other with Persia. They make it clear that the The overthrow of Shah Mohammed crucial fact in the situation is this, Ali brings back the parliament, and that any real reform in lands where as soon as the new government quiets for centuries the traditional teach- the country its sittings will be reing of the Koran has been the only sumed. The difficulties, however, are recognized code of civil law, must of the utmost seriousness. The finanmean the weakening of the authority cial trouble is chronic. Russian of the religious law. Politics and troops are garrisoning Tabriz; Turkreligion are inseparable, and polit- ish troops are in possession of Uruical reformation involves a religious mia; a Russian expeditionary force revolution. It is the ideas borrowed is near the capital.
The missionaries have been much
hampered by the recent revolution and school at Khartum, and asked Arch- have seen their hopes of religious lib- deacon (now Bishop) Gwynne to erty dashed to the ground. Only faith open a school for their daughters at in God has kept up their courage. their own station, suggesting that THE EXTENT OF ISLAM IN EUROPE the Bible should be taught in it as at other mission schools. This was Many do not realize the number done at the beginning of 1908, and of Mohammedans in Europe. Pro- twenty Moslem girls and a few girls fessor Martin Hartmann, of the Ber- of Coptic parentage were admitted lin Seminary of Oriental Languages, in the first few weeks. The school in his recent book on "Islam," gives continues to grow, and the fees some startling figures concerning cover all expenses other than the the number of followers of Mo- missionaries' allowances. Visitors hammed in Europe. Of the total can hardly believe that the well-bepopulation of the Continent, 13,000,- haved, nicely drest children who now 000 are Mohammedans, 3,295'<)()0 of greet them with a friendly "goodwhom are living in the Turkish Em- morning" are the same little pickapire (51 per cent of its inhabitants), ninnies who at first had no idea of while Russia contains almost 8,500,- obedience. They can already an- 000 Mohammedans, or about 8 per swer many simple Bible questions, cent of its total population. Bul- sing- hymns, repeat texts, read easy garia contains 603,000 Mohamme- English and Arabic, do a little arithdans, Bosnia and Herzegovina 549,- metic, and show other signs of prog- 000, Greece 60,200, Rumania 45,000, ress. and Servia 15,000. In Great Brit- ain there are enumerated 2,700 fol- EGYPTIAN WOMEN DEMANDING lowers of the false prophet, iII LIBERTY France 2,600, but in Germany, Spain, Mohammedan women of Egypt, in- Italy, Holland and Scandinavia there cluding members of the khedivial or are few or none at all. reigning family, have started a cam- MOSLEM EDUCATION IN THE SUDAN paign to win for their sex the right Mohammedanism is actually using to have a voice in choosing husbands, education as a ~eans of advancing to put aside the veil which hides their its sway in Africa. This could only beauty, and to pass at will the doors be among unlettered tribes just of the harem, altho their steps may emerging from barbarianism, and lead to precincts where men abound.
even with them the teaching will At a meeting a few days ago in the probably prove to be less real edu- grand opera-house upward of 4,000 cation than memorizing. Moslems women were present, representing the themselves, when they have any cream of society. Speeches were made ambition to move with the times, do by Princess Aisha and others of prom- not look for enlightenment to teach- inence, which brought out a unani- ers of their own religion. In 1907 mous vote for resolutions demanding a number of Mohammedan officers freedom from harem life, the abolition at Atbara, Egyptian Sudan, were of the veil, permission to be in the imprest by what they saw of the society of men and the right to be Christian Missionary Society girls' courted. A permanent organization
OF THE
has been formed and branches are premises and church at Tsao-hai-gai being established throughout Egypt. and the houses of some of the Chris- The ultra-conservative Mohammedan tians were set on fire, but escaped total press is sounding the alarm against destruction. The wife of a mission "an infusion of European ideas into schoolmaster was one of those severe- the sanctity of the harem." Priests ly wounded.
are writing to the press that it is In the neighborhood of Ngan-hsien, against the tenets of Islamism to grant adherents of this sect numbered 4,000 the women's demands. to 5,000 men, and in the county there BREAKING DOWN CASTE IN INDIA were upward of one hundred and twenty meeting-places. At the last national congress held. at Madras, delegates of every class, On the evcning of March 10 an caste and creed sat down, side by official heard of a numbcr of men beside, at a common meal. Of course, ing gathered together supposed to be this was a violation of all the laws gambling, but on arrival with his solof caste, and were caste customs rig- diers he found that they were Boxers idly enforced, every delegate-even practising their rites. He entered the tho a high-caste leader-who at- courtyard and took fifteen prisoners, tended the banquet could only es- the rest escaping. During the next two cape exclusion from his caste by un- days the mandarin received three let- dergoing ignominious and degrading ters to say that unless he released his penance. But not one of these dele- prisoners the city would be attacked, gates appears to have made himself of which letters he took no notice. liable to any such forfeitures or On Friday, March 12, a gathering of penalties. A few years ago, some of men was reported at a place five miles the most influential leaders in Poona to the north, who declared their intenhad to submit to the most humili- tion of burning the church, killing all ating treatment because they had the Christians, and destroying their simply taken tea with missionaries. houses. Nothing happened until next We regard this as among the most day, when they marched on the street, significant movenlents of the day, burned the church, and did a good that this impenetrable and incom- deal of damage in the houses of the municable system is giving way, and Christians, and wounded two women that leaders of Indian society openly and a child. The local authorities and with impunity violate restric- gave compensation for all pecuniary tions that have the sanction of re- loss, but a few days later similar mote antiquity and universal usage. troubles occurred near Chong-pa. Now we are pleased to report the THE BOXERS AGAIN IN WEST CHINA disturbances have been completely The Boxer movement has recently quieted.
sprung to life in western China, and MODERNISM AND ROMANISM seems to be specially directed against The spirit of the twentieth cen- Christians and foreigners. Rev. O. tury is finding its way even into the M. Jackson, C. M. S. missionary in close corporation of the papal body Mien-cheo, province of Si-Chuan, ecclesiastic.
writes that in March the mission It is rumored that Pope Pius X
is about to found at Rome a new have in I908 joined the Los von Rom. school of progress, in which Orien- The evangelical charities have had an tal languages, philology, sociology, unusually successful year. A chiland various studies connected with ch-en's hospital has been opened in the Bible-such as Biblical geog- Bad Hall; in Gorsein, a home for raphy and history, apologetics, her- aged and sick; a Protestant school for meneutics, exegesis, etc.-will be girls in Klagenfurt has built a new building; and in Brunn the Protesstudied. tants have established a training- The Catholic Standard a1ld Times school for deaconesses.
says: The state, however, is still unfriend- ly to the movement. Protestant Ger- The moment could not have been bet- man pastors are still put over the ter chosen. The recent studies and dis- border or allowed only grudgingly the coveries made by rationalists, Protestant right of residence in Austria. Protand Catholic scholars, have added a great estants are still buried in the suicide wealth of erudition to the mass of Bibli- corner of graveyards, and fined becal knowledge possest by students of cause they refuse to salute Catholic previous generations, but united with a processions. The erection of a Protstill greater luxuriance of ill-grounded estant theological faculty in the speculations, false principles, prejudices University of Vienna is still opposed. and deductions not based on the prem- -ERNEST GORDON. ises. It will be the task of this new institute to separate the wheat from the chaff, and give it for the nutriment of Christian scholarship.
PROTESTANT MOVEMENT IN AUSTRIA ENCOURAGING TIDINGS FROM INDIA In various parts of Bohemia, Lower A great movement toward Chris- Austria and the Steirmark, Social tianity is reported as going on among Democrats are turning to Protestant- the Jatiya Chamars in Northwest Inism. One of the Socialist representa- dia. Rev. P. M. Buck, of the Methtives in the Austrian Parliament re- odist Missions, says that they have reo cently joined the evangelical church cently baptized about I,OOO of these in Klagenfurt, making the third So- people and they are coming in crowds cial Democratic parliament member for instruction and baptism. Fully who has become neo-Protestant. three-fourths of the I I,OOO Christians in the Rurkee district are now from The number of university students this caste. On being baptized in the in Vienna, Brunn, Prague, Innsbruck, name of Christ they cut off their top- Graz, and Leoben that have passed knots, thus signifying their final refrom Catholicism to Protestantism has llt1l1ciation of heathenism. this year been larger than ever. Five priests in different parts of Austria
THE RELIGION OF THE FUTURE" AND
BY THE EDITOR·IN·CHIEF Vve are hearing much nowadays from right convictions that whatever about "the Religion of the Future." It attractive elements may be found in is difficult to say who are its principal alliance with error can not be due to exponents, for scarce a month passes the error embraced, but to the truth that we do not find some new state- mixed with it; so that the purer the ment, from some new source, of its truth loyally believed and faithfully coming character and claims. Latter- obeyed, the more beautiful the life. If ly Sir Oliver Lodge in Britain, and history can be trusted as a witness, an ex-president of Harvard, Prof. error and evil, truth and right, are George B. Foster in Chicago, and twin brothers.
Prof. Villiston Walker in Boston, As to religious beliefs, "The Apos- have each made more or less startling tles' Creed"-so called-which has predictions as to the new religion; been traced back to the fourth cen- while even so-called "Bible Diction- tury, if not earlier, has been tacitly aries" and "encyclopedias" are em- accepted as a sort of consensus of doc- bodying in "scholarly and critical" trine by the Church at large. But, forms the results of much study along after more than a millennium and a these lines. half of such acceptance, our modern After giving these declarations and religionists find it unsatisfactory in al- prognostications a hearing, one is most every particular.
tempted to ask whither we are drift- The "New Religion," which is in ing; wllether, having loosed from the reality neither new nor a religion but old moorings, we have any safe an- a philosophy, is rather negative than chorage, or any compass, chart or positive, rather destructive than con- even rudder left-whether our eyes structive. It is difficult to frame any are any longer to be upon the stars, or creed out of mere negations. But, if whether even the stars are no longer we attempt to articulate into organic to be accounted among the unchan- form the denials of our day, there ging guides in a stormy sea. seems to be no belief in any final au- Ve all crave some simple credal thority outside of the human reason basis, for to every complete life some and conscience. There is no longer an sort of belief seems essential. The infallible Church nor an infallible Bi- careless saying that "it matters not ble. "Man in the present generation is what one believes, provided only that ready to be led, not driven," and is a he is sincere," is very elusive and de- law unto himself. The belief in human lusive. It needs but little logic to per- depravity is abandoned, and there are ceive a reductio ad absurdum; for if "no malignant powers." Sin is not such a maxim be sound, it follows of guilt, but misfortune, and is to be necessity that it is neither worth while dealt with not as deserving judicial to seek after truth, nor to follow it penalty, but medical and ethical treat- when found! ment, not hell but a hospital, not pun- We all know that nothing is more ishment or pardon but new environ- needful than to discover what is ment and culture. The expiatory Truth, in any realm-physical or eth- death of Christ is denied, with all ical, scientific or religious, and beauty "safety thereby primarily afforded to of character and life is so inseparable the individual"; and it is denied that
"character can be changed quickly," or suit and fit the progressive spirit of that "Christ is in any way essential to the twentieth century. We do not religion." doubt the honesty of those who, with the courage of their convictions, make Whether the vague new religion bold with their denials and affirmacan be formulated in a creed is very tions. But we can not quite evade or doubtful; but if it can be, it would avoid the vital inquiry, whether this read somewhat thus: new doctrine is sound and safe; whether Christianity has any essential, The New .. Apostles' Creed" eternal facts and truths which can not be so modified without surrendering all "I believe in 'a conception of God, its claims; whether stich reconstruca multiplication of infinities, and in tion is not in effect destruction. We creation by spontaneous generation are reminded of the Chinese method and eternal evolution; and in Jesus of slow execution-beginning at the Christ, as a distinguished ethical fingers and toes and cutting off parts teacher, who was born of natural gen- most remote from the centers of life, eration, suffered as a martyr for what and slowly advancing toward the vital he believed to be truth, and was cruci- parts, meanwhile the life-blood gradfied, dead and buried. He was re- ually ebbing away. puted and believed by His disciples to have risen from the dead and to The Idea. of God have ascended into heaven, and to be coming again to reign on earth as For example, how can a god who is King. a "multiplication of infinities" be either worshiped, loved, or obeyed? "I believe in the Infallible Ego, as and in such a definition what becomes the ultimate court of appeal in all mat- of individuality and personality? ters of truth and duty; a universal What becomes of Christianity without Church composed of all who are hon- Christ as a vicarious substitute and est in their opinions, and upright in atoning Savior? We are told that, "in their conduct; in the communion of primitive times, sacrifice was the root the cultured and the philanthropic, in of religion," the implication being that the reformation of bad habits and the the notion of any expiatory value in inculcation of virtue; in the proper the death of our Lord was simply a care of the body, and the education of natural offshoot from this root-its the mind; in scientific progress, col- historic fruit. The Church of God has lege training and the 'Spirit of the been wont, conversely, to hold that sin Age'; in 'two great commandments- marred God's primal creation, and the love of God and the service of fel- that, at once, He gave the promise of low men; in a life of altruism, and so a redemptive seed-and that a life for in undying influence for good.' " a life was the root out of which, on the contrary, sprang both the conception In the above attempt to crystalIize and the institution of sacrifice as the some of the tenets of the Religion of basis of a divine religion. The new the Future into apprehensible form, theology is robbing us even of the there is no desire or design to mis- miraculous Resurrection of Christ, represent or caricature it. If we understand modern liberalism, it aims so to restate the beliefs of the ages as to
"THE RELIGION OF THE FUTURE" AND
without which even the New Testa- What now-to dismiss for the time ment itself concedes that there is noth- all other issues-is the outlook for ing worth believing or preaching, for missions, if this new religion is to pre- His death could not have been deliv- vail?
erance to others if He still remained Outlook for Missions under its bonds and bondage Himself. First of all, how are we to meet ·What is the missionary going to other religions? Is there any such preach as his good news, if this com- thing as a "false faith," or are all re- ing religion is to reshape his message! ligious systems part of the "spiral We are warned that the Religion of movement," orbing toward perfection?
the Future "will not teach that char- If there is no Court of Last Appeal acter can be changed quickly." If so beyond the "inner light," what be- all sudden conversion is a delusion. comes of the decisions of that court The story of Saul of Tarsus, the jailer when there is no unanimity of verdict.
at Philippi, not to say the dying thief, What we call "conscience" is a com- must be relegated to the realm of pound faculty, made up of a judgment myth–of fancy, not fact. The new of the reason and an impulse or religion will "believe in no malignant prompting of the moral sense. First, powers." Then the temptation of Eve the judgment decides what is right or in Eden, and of Christ in the desert, wrong, and then the sense of obliga- the satanic plot against Job, and the tion or prohibition follows; but if the messenger to buffet Paul, and countless judgment errs, failing to discern other references to the devil and de- moral quality, the moral prompting is mons, must be expurgated as worth- unsafe-the blind leads the blind and less traditions, for we are assured "it both fall into the ditch. Here lies the will be an immense advantage, if the fallibility of conscience-in the falli- religion of the twentieth century shall bility of the judgment. We have been get rid of these things." comforted, amid all the divergences of Weare glad that men every way human opinion, by the confidence that qualified to represent the cultured in the Word of God and the teachings liberalism of the times have boldly ven- of the Lord Jesus, we have an ulti- tured to speak out. We know at least mate authority by which to correct "where we are" when we know where even the errors of conscience-as by others are. To define their position the sidereal clock of God we correct helps us to discover ours. the variations of our watches and even A modern English writer who has chronometers. But if the new relig- watched the drift of the day toward ion is true, and every man's inner light blank agnosticism and materialism is to be his guide, what are we to do has put his apprehensions into form: when, according to our own deep con- I believe in wheat and rice; viction, the light that is in others be Not in virtue and in vice; but darkness and great darkness! Does In a stated cause of crimes, it not, if this new· religion is to In "Macaulay" and The Times. prevail, become unnecessary and even Hydrogen inflames ambition; intrusive and impertinent to plan a cru- Nitrogen inspires volition; sade against other men's convictions All that's great and good in men and beliefs, and say to theml as Paul May be found in oxygen!
did to the Athenians, "Whom ye ig- "pro Christo et humanitate" seems to norantly worship, him declare I unto us to leave out the pro Christo alto- you!" Why not let men alone if evo- gether and put a pro Ego in its place.
lution instead of revolution will bring Weighed and Found Wanting them out into the final perfection of For ourselves we think the "old one faith? wine is better," having tasted the The Cross of Christ new. "With charity to all, and malice Again, if there is no necessity of 'the toward none," we can only say that expiatory death of our Lord Jesus the new religion, weighed in the bal- Christ-if that death was not substi- ances, is found wanting. It takes tutionary or vicarious-what becomes away a personal God and Father, and of the doctrine of the Gospel? Why substitutes a vague multiplication and longer preach a Gospel of Grace as aggregation of infinities. It robs us "affording safety primarily for the in- of a supreme court of final appeal dividual" ? If salvation is not by re- and substitutes the inharmonious dis- ceiving Christ by faith, but by refor- ~ordance of a thousand warring opin- mation of character by works, and Ions. It denies malignant powers and character can not be changed quickly, leaves us to the mystery of wondering why depend upon the Evangel? What "who carries the devil's business on?"
we need is not preaching, but teaching and how it is that Satan and sin seem -the school rather than the ChTuhrecrh~ so intensely alive and real. It takes books rather than sermons. away Salvation by grace, regeneration is little use in any longer saying, by the Spirit, atonement of the Ctororses~ "Look and live," There is no new birth and leaves man to do his best from above. If there is any heaven, form himself, bearing his own sin and it is entered by obeying the two learning to sow only what he is willing commandments, love to God, service to reap. It makes all sudden conversion to men. We need no coming to the a deception and delusion, and makes Cross-we pay our own penalties for time an essential factor in the slow sin and work out our own salvation change or growth of character. It from sin-the only crown of glory is substitutes obedience to two command- that which every man makes out of his ments for faith in Christ, and makes own best attainments, and whose gems them the foundation, instead of the are his own heroic achievements. structure built upon Him as the one We do not wonder that modern lib- foundation. I t gets rid of alI that is eralism has no world-wide missions. fundamental to the Christian system in It has no motive to go into all the the new building it rears. To our con- world, and no gospel to preach to ception the new religion is not Christ, every creature. It has no need of but anti-Christ.
waiting to be endued with power from on hi gnoh-Cfaolrvairty.haWs nhoethPeernittechoasst~nays The Gospel that Saves it has By way of illustrating the defects resurrection from the dead does not of any such system, and the power appear, or any certainty of a future of the Cross, we venture to reprint life. The ex-president of Harvard- an oft-told story of the lamented Rev.
an institution whose ancient motto is Dr. Charles A. Berry's experience (of
"THE RELIGION OF THE FUTURE" AND MISSIONS 73
Wolverhampton), as he told it to his mined, and I had to dress and go. I found the place was a house of i1Ifriend Rev. J. H. Jowett, of Birming- fame. In the lower rooms they were drinking and telling lewd stories, and ham, England: up-stairs I found the poor woman dy- "One night there came to me a Lan- ing. I sat down and talked about Jesus as the beautiful example, and cashire girl, with her shawl over her extolled Him as a leader and teacher; head and with clogs on her feet. and she looked at me out of her eyes of death, and said: " 'Are you the minister?' she asked. " 'Yes.' "'Mister, that's no good for the " 'Then I want you to come and get likes 0' me. I don't want an example my mother in.' -rm a sinner.' "Thinking it was SOlllC drunken brawl, I said: " 'Jowett, there I was face to face "'You must get a policeman.' with a poor soul dying, and had noth- " 'Oh, no,' said the girl; 'my moth- ing to tell her. I had no Gospel, and er·s dying and I want you to get her I thought of what my mother had into salvation.' taught me, and I told her the old story " 'Where do you live?' of God's love in Christ's dying for " 'I live so-and-so, a mile and a half sinful men, whether I believed it or from here.' not.' " 'Well,' said I, 'is there no minister nearer than I?' " 'Now you are getting at it,' said " 'Oh, yes, but I want you, and yot! the woman. 'That's what I want. have got to come.' That's the story for me.' And so I "I was in my slippers, and I solilo- got her in, and [ got in myself. quized and wondered what the people of the church would think if they saw "From that night," added Dr. Bertheir pastor walking late at night with ry, "I have always had a full Gospel a girl with a shawl over her head. I of Salvation for lost sinners." did all I could to get out of it, but it was of no use. That girl was deter- Can the new religion give us any thing to take its place?
ARABIA
TWENTY YEARS OF THE ARABIAN MISSIONS DY REV. JAMES CANTINE, D.D., MUSCAT, ARABIA !.Iissionary of the Hcformcd Church in America, 1889- It is somewhat of a distinction to mained. Some in the home land be an Arabian missionary of twenty called on us to halt, but the fact that years' standing, and it may empha- our organization was semi-independsize the late date of the beginning ent made it possible for us to appeal of mission work in Arabia to say widely and directly for ree.nforcethat to the writer's knowledge, no ments. Those whom no danger other can yet look back over twenty could deter came in increasing numyears of continuous service in the bers, so that we soon passed beyond land of the Arabs. There were other that deadly zone of isolation and missions who entered Arabia before overwork which hems in so many 1889, notably the Church of Eng- small organizations. Years have land at Bagdad, in the northeast also brought experience, and increas- (r882), and the Free Church of Scot- ing income has made possible more land at Aden, in the southwest healthful surroundings, until now (r885), but none of their first mis- our missionaries can reasonably exsionaries are still on the field. pect far more than two decades of SerYlce. In those first years, we scarcely dared to hope for a long residence These twenty years may be diin this, "a land that devoureth the vided into three periods-those of loinhabitants thereof." Again and cating, establishing, and developing again, heat and fever took workers our work. The first period reprefrom our ranks, until, at the end of sents the time and effort spent in ten years; scarcely more than half deciding upon our field. Its importhe number of men sent out re- tance is not likely to be overesti-
TWENTY YEARS OF THE ARABIAN MISSIONS
mated. Many a colonizing enter- almost the entire circumference of prise, and missions are surely that, the Arabian peninsula. We had has been doomed to failure because considered the possibility of Aleppo of a wrong location. The Arabian at the northwest corner, of the Haumission was fortunate in having as ran south of Damascus, and of its founder one who knew the Moab east of the Dead Sea. At "Nearer East" and could introduce Aden, we spent a few months. The us to many of the workers there. ports of the Red Sea on the west Our first year was spent in language were visited, and those of the Arastudy and investigation among the bian Sea on the south, together with missionaries of the Syria mission of the inland towns of Yemen. Finally, ARABS AT THE MISSION AWAITING MEDICAL TREATMENT the Presbyterian Church. The we sailed along the eastern shore knowledge we carried away, not from Muscat to Bagdad-a total disonly of the Arabic, but of their tried tance of nearly five thousand miles. and proved methods of meeting the general problems of Christian work Our faith in the future growth of in a Moslem country, was invalu- this work led us to wish for an unable, and probably saved us from constricted field. Our call to do many disastrous mistakes. Our first pioneer work for Mohammedans led native associate and helper, Kamil us to seek a population wholly such. Abdul Messiah, was a convert from The eastern coast of Arabia seemed Beirut, and from the mission press best to fulfil these conditions, and of that city we took and are still there no mission had ever located, taking our most effective weapon, or seemed likely to locate, its men. the printed word of God. Communication from the outside world was excellent, and the pre- Within two years, we had seen ponderance of British influence in
the Persian Gulf gave promise of while to combine against him, have safety and a settled government. remained long enough to establish The repressive Turkish rule ex- a right of residence in those East- tended but a short way south along ern lands, where "whatever is" is the eastern coast, so that it was pos- taken as something that "must be."
sible to have much uninterruptable The subsequent history of our mis- access to the interior. sion has justified the risks we ran.
From the few large towns, Busrah Establishing the Work was chosen as our first station. The liberal character, wealth and enter- The next period was that of prise of its large population; its establishing our work, or as one might strategic position, where trade routes almost say, of defending our claim. from north, east, and west meet at Like many a pioneer, we faced and the tidal waters of the mighty resisted more than one attempt to "River of the Arabs"; its proximity drive us off. All of our resistance measured in long eastern units of was passive-it could hardly be days' travel, to the older mission otherwise at Busrah, where our opfields of Bagdad, Mosul, and Mar- ponent was the Turkish Governdin, at the north, whence our native ment-but tho passive, it was fairly Christian helpers have largely been intense! We have been scratched drawn-these all combined to de- up a bit in being dragged by the termine our choice. Turkish police before a Turkish tri- bunal, and have seen the inside of Our second year in eastern Arabia a Turkish guard-house from behind was signaled by the beginning of a locked door. We have had a guard work at the islands of Bahrein, mid- of soldiers before our house for way down the Persian Gulf, and the days, searching us each time we third year by the opening of Mus- came out, and only awaiting, so they cat, well toward the southeast cor- said, orders from headquarters to ner. Thus the mission had in this bundle us out of the country bag and short time outlined its entire field, baggage-or more likely, without and this when its working force con- the baggage. With no American sisted of but three or four men. consul at that time near enough to To so isolate them in stations dis- be of much dependence, and not tant one from the other three or knowing how our minister at Con- more days' journey by water, and stantinople would balance our sim- this possible only at intervals of ple assertions of orderliness against two weeks, seemed extremely haz- the vivid and highly-colored com- ardous. But we felt that to rapidly plaints of the local authorities increase our mission force at one backed by petitions forced from the point, was to still ,more rapidly in- different communities of the city crease SUspICIon and opposition, asking that, as evil-doers and insur- while it would also alarm the native rectionists, we be deported, we rulers at the other two places we were led to place our great trust in wished to hold. And one man, liv- prayer, and in belief that He who ing quietly and alone can often, be- brought us to Arabia would keep us fore hostile forces think it worth there. Fortunately, our friends
YEARS OF THE ARABIAN MISSIONS
among the American missionaries thorized is difficult to say, but once in Constantinople interested them- we were in our own house, we had selves actively in our behalf, and some "face," and our main troubles our representative there would not were over. lend himself to the misrepresentation of the Turkish Government, tho The islands of Bahrein, where our he did casually send word by a second station is located, are govpassing traveler that we were caus- erned by an Arab sheik, himself ing him more trouble than all the bound by elastic but unbreakable other mis.sionaries in Turkey. Not treaty ties to the English Govern- ment. Here, for a long time, our MUSCAT HARBOR, EASTERN ARABIA being able to force us out of the missionary's was the only white country, they next sought to estab- face. By living among the Arabs in lish a sort of a boycott, especially an Arab manner, with some measagainst our renting a dwelling- ure of medical knowledge made full house. Here providence opened a use of, by familiarizing himself with way for us through the only man in the literary and religious authorities Busrah able to oppose the wish of of Islam, he was able to anchor his the authorities, the Persian consul, venture before the zealots awoke to who gave us one of his houses to the fact of what it meant. There live in. This respite gave time for was some rough work-our house a bargain with a wealthy native to was fired into at night, and threats build for us in a very desirable part of murder were repeatedly made. of the town. How he ever managed The English political resident was to have the contract and permit au- approached and asked if he would
stand aside and allow the Americans within the tropics, the Arab characto be driven into the sea. He re- ter is perhaps more indolent and plied, so he told us, that while he more ready to accept the inevitable, was not responsible for the Amer- to cast the responsibility for evil icans, yet the ties of kinship were conditions on the divine decree that pretty strong; that our ruler's son may not be changed. One of their might marry his ruler's daughter, Koranic sayings is often used in this etc., and that before they did any- connection, "I take refuge with God thing rash, they should take these from Satan the accurst." On one things into account! Very vague occasion, years ago, as the missionwords, and yet quite effectual! The ary was passing out of the audience representatives of the English Gov- room of the Sultan after having ernment in Arabia have, however, gained, through importunity, some officially observed a strictly neutral little concession, his Highness was attitude to us and our work, even heard to use a little adaptation of going so far as to convey to Wash- the old proverb in the words, "I ington the information that they take refuge with God from a counwould not be responsible for our try that has missionaries in it!" safety. Yet we have accounted Not very complimentary to our permany of them as our personal sonnel, but very reassuring when we friends who have here and there, thil'k of pitting our Western perunofficially and perhaps unknowing- sistence against the Oriental inertia. ly, been of great assistance to us. Developing the Work At Muscat, the third station, our right to remain was not so keenly The third period of these twenty contested as at our other two sta- years was that of development. We tions. Here we found the only had reached the field; we had proved American consulate in all our field, that we could stay there; now what and it may be for this reason that could we accomplish there? As rethe Sultan of Muscat, an independ- gards the direction of our developent ruler, was never actively hostile. ment, we held to our first intention But it must also be remembered -"Arabia and Islam." An early inthat the Arabs of Oman, from the vitation from Bagdad at the north Sultan down, are probably the most to take over the work of the English polite and cordial to accredited mission there, would probably, if strangers of all the dwellers of accepted, have absorbed all our ef- Arabia. The main thing our consul forts in that great city with its thouhere has yet done for us, is to col- sands of native Christians. An oplect reimbursement for personal' and portunity to assume responsibility mission property looted during an for the Jews of Arabia, tho very inincursion of the inland tribes; a re- viting, was refused as not being that payment, which the mission wished nearest our hearts. Another to ento forego, but which the consul in- ter into the work of one of the great sisted upon for the sake of the honor Bible societies was not accepted beand prestige of the country he rep- cause it was deemed easier for them resented. Here at Muscat, just to get men than for us. Work
among the heathen slaves brought of our number, a doctor, for definite to Arabia from Africa, tho embraced work among the tribes inland. and faithfully car:-icd O'lt. W2S limited through the decline of the slave- Regarding the work itself, it trade. Our society seemed definite- seemed to us, new men entering a ly held to its first purpose of pioneer new field, that there was but little work among Moslems looking to- to guide us, and that we could only ward the interior of Arabia as its try and prove all means, seeking for ultimate goal. This development the lines of least resistance and toward the interior, tho necessarily greatest promise. The Arabic scrip- tures were at our hand, the British Tl£E GATEWAY OF A WALLED TOWN IN ARABIA following our occupation of the and the American Bible Societies coast, has been steadily carried out. were ready to help us, and at once Our first out-stations were a couple we started to sow the Word of God of hundred miles from Busrah, one over all eastern Arabia. From small on the Tigris and one on the Eu- beginnings, our circulation has phrates, and in the mountains of grown to about five thousand copies Oman, westward from Muscat, there yearly, most of them sold outside is another Christian outpost. We our Bible shops in ever-widening have always prayerfully and long- circles of colportage. It may be iningly looked at the open roads in- teresting to note that outside our land, but only this year has our medical work, by far the largest force on the coast been strong amount of our time and money is enough to justify setting aside one spent in Bible circulation. The spiri-
tual results have justified this ap- of Christ to forgive and to save. Of plication of our energies. as much or more promise to the fu- There has been nothing excep- ture is the perceptible leavening of tional about our medical work ex- the whole mass of Islam with Chris- cept, perhaps, its proportion to our tian principles and its uplift to a other activities-twelve of our plane where future effort will meet twenty-seven missIOnaries being with a more quick and sure return.
qualified doctors or trained nurses.' In all eastern Arabia, the dense ig- It will be nothing new to readers of norance regarding Christianity has this REVIEW to be told how thou- been enlightened, inborn and tradi- sands yearly are thereby brought, tional prejudices have been dis- while in most receptive mood, under pelled, and indifference is slowly Christian teaching. If other devel- giving place to interest and accept- opments of our missionary work- ance.
our touring, our schools, our wom- The indirect results of our occu- an's work in all its branches-are pation are also worth a thought. As only mentioned in passing, it is would have been the case with through lack of space, and because Mackay, of Uganda, had he seen the they probably differ but little from answer to his plea for a strong mis- the same work in other fields. sion in Arabia, so have the hearts The Results of other workers in Mohammedan countries been gladdened by the If one takes a comprehensive look knowledge of this successful assault back over these twenty years, it is on the very citadel of Islam. Is it easy to see that some things have hard to believe that many a think- been accomplished. Converts are ing adherent of Islam finds his heart enduring reproach, suffering shame, assailed with doubt and dismay, as loss of property and liberty, groping he sees this land of the holy cities, after the higher ideals of Christian- the cradle of his faith, slowly being ity, slipping backward at times, but encircled by the standards of the realizing more and more the power Cross?
OF MOHAMMEDAN POPULATION IN
PROVINCES OF Total Buddhists Per Cent EUROPEAN Population (Lama;tes) M ohamrnedans RUSSIA I I I I I Mohammedans Heathen I I I55 Less than 1 per cen Arkhangelsk ……. 237,000 I Astrakhan ……… 1,004,000 I 300,000 135,000 I 30 per cent Bessarabia ……… 1,935,000 I 600 I I Less than 1 per cen Vilna ………….. 1,591,000 I 4,300 I I " " 1" " 600 I Vitebsk ………… 1,498,000 I " " 1" " " " 1" " Vladimir ……….. 1,516,000 I 410 ,.,. " " 1 " "
Vologda ……….. 1,343,000 I 176 I I " "1 " Volhynia ……….. 2,989,000 I 4,880 I Voronezh ………. 2,581,000 I I " "1 " 310 I I Vyatka …………. 3,031,000 I 132,000 I 5,500 5 per cent 32,000 12,500 Grodno ………… 1,603,000 I 3,750 I … .. .. …. Less than 1 per cent"1 Don …………… 2,564,000 I 3,500 I 21,000 Yekaterinoslav ….. 2,114,000 I 2,090 I 5,000 "1 25 per cent Kazan …………. 2,171,000 I 633,000 I 350 Kaluga …………. 1,133,000 100,000 Less than 1 per cent 170 144,350 I Kiev ……… ….. . 3,559,000 3,000 I " " 1" " " " 1" " Kovno …………. 1,545,000 I 1,900 Kostroma …. , ….. 1,387,000 I 800 " " 1" " " " 1" " Kursk ………….. 2,371,000 I I 480 I " " 1" …"….. Courland ……….. 674,000 I 600 I " 1" Lierland ……….. 1,299,000 I I " Minsk …………. 2,148,000 I 536 I " . 1" Moghiler. …… ,. 1,687,000 I I " .. 1 " Moscow .. ……. . 2,431,000 I 4,600 I " I " 1" 184 I 2 1-2 per cent Nizhnii-Novgorod .. 1,585,000 I I Kovgorod …. , ….. 1,367,000 I 5,500 I .. Less than 1 per cent Olonets ………… 364,000 I 41,000 I I " 1 " ,.
Orenburg ………. 1,600,000 I 500 I I 22 per cent Orloffsk ……….. 2,034,000 I 70 I I Less than 1 per cent Penza ………….. 360,000 I I 4 per cent Perm ………….. 426 I I 1,470,000 59,000 I 2,9')4,000 II I 5 per cent 150,000 I Podolia ………… 3,018,000 I ..Less than 1 per cent I 3,450 I " 1" " Poltava ………… 2.778,000 I 640 I 750 I Pskov ………….. 1,122,000 I 37 I " " 1" " Ryazan …… … -,. 1,802,000 I I " " 1" " Samara ………… 2,761,000 I 5.000 I I St. Petersburg ….. 2,112,000 I 190,000 I 7 1-10 per cent Saratov ………… 2,406,000 I I 6.000 I I Less than 1 per cent Simbrisk . . . . . . . . . . . 1,528,000 I I I 4 per cent Smolensk ………. 1,525,000 I 100,000 I Taurida ………… 1,448,000 I 130,000 I 8 1-3 per cent Tambov ………… 2,684,000 I Tver …………… 1.769,000 I 300 I Less than 1 per cent TuIa ………….. '11.419,000 I Ufa ……………. 2.197,000 I I 14 per cent Kharkov ……….. 2.4n,000 I 191,000 I Kherson. . . . . . . . . .. 2,734,000 I 17,000 I Less than 1 per cent 500 I 178 I .. " 1 " "
. " 1 "
1,000,000 I I 50 per cent 1.360 I I Less than 1 per cent 2,300 I I " " 1 '" " " " 1" " Chernigov. . . . . . …. 2,298,000 I .. " " 1 " Esthonia……….. 413,000 I 530 I I . " " 1 " Yaroslavl. …….. 1,071,000 I 75 I I 275 I I I I I Totals …… " .. I I I I I 3.363.082 I 167.750 I I I I [onR] ___P_RE_O~_Vt_IlJ_s~_f_l_N_o_F_1 PoJ::f:!ion IMOhammedansll1~'f!;i~~:) I Heathen 1_ Ma~_;n_~e_e"J_an~~ I W:::~:;:::'W"'d 11932'~ 1'167,750 3,36::: -144,3;0 Kalisz. . . .. . . . . . . . . 841,000 I 214 , Less than 1 per cen 1 .. Kielce. . . . . . . . . . . . . 762,000 96 I Lomza ………… . 580,000 , 1 .. 480 , Lublin ………… . 1,161,000 II 1 .. Piotrkow ………. . 1,404,000 Plock …………. . 554,000 462 I 1" Radom ………… . 815,000 I Suwalki ……….. . 583,000 , 311 , 117 105 11 "
Siedlce ………… . 772,000 I 266 , 1"
65 , 1"
786 , 1"
669 , Caucasus 675,000 250 3,300 83 per cent 340,000 53" " I Baku ………….. . 827,000 10,300 300 62" " fl~:~ 4,100 13,800 50" " Daghestan …….. . 650,000 I 5 1-2 per. cent Elizabethpol …… . 878,000 12 1-2" " Kars ………….. . 291,000 I 103,000 I 40 4-10" " Koubausk ……… . 1,919,000 53 per cent Kutais ………… . 1,058,000 117,000 , 20" " Havrapolsk ……. . 873,000 ,I 38,000 , 5 3-10 per cent Tersk …………. . 934,000 , 41 7-10" " 485,000 II Tiflis ………….. . 1,051,000 ' 189,000 I Tscheruornorsk …. , 57,000 I 3,100 Erivan ………… . 830,000 350,000 I I Siberia I 665 I 8,500 3,700 Less than 1 per cen 28 1,950 1 per cent Amur …………. . 683,000 5,000 4,400 Yeniseisk ……… . 570,000 174,000 52,000 Less than 1 per cent 11,600 1 2-3 per cent Transbaikalia ….. . 672,000 , 3,200 I' 53,200 24,350 Irkutsk……….. . 514,000, 3 4,410 Primorskaya and 7,600 43 15,850 12 per cent 1,1 3 936 Sakhalin …….. . 243,000 3,000 , so 4 1-2 per cent 64,900 , Tabolsk ……….. . 1,433,000 40,000 , 960 2 1-10" " 126 1 Tomsk ………… . 1,928,000 1 ""
Yakutsk ………. .
Middle Asia 270,000 1'1' 1,900 " 100 per cent Akmolilbk …….. . 440,000 439,000 62 1-2 per cent 240,000 Sakaspisk ……… . 382,000 840,000 98 1-2" " 880,000 I Samarkand …….. . 860,000 615,000 100 97 "H Semiryechensk …. . 988,000 II 1,400,000 I 33 1-3" " Semipalatinsk ….. . 2,806,000 390,000 'I 95 "" 478,000 Syr-Daria ……… . 1,478,000, 86 "" 1,550,000 Turgai ………… . 453,000 I' 100 77 "" Uralsk ………… . 645,000 20 I 99 "" I Ferghana ……… . 1,572,000 I Finland" .. . .. .. …. 2,587,000 80 Totals ……….. ~-~-+1~13-'3-23-'0-8-2–';i-4-3-1'0-3-0-+1~2-69-'-73-1 Russian Depend- TEo;ttailmPaotepdu- 1 Estimated Total Non-christian Population of Rus- encies in Asia Moslem sian Provinces, 14,023,843 Population lahon Khiva ………… . 800,000 600,000 Bokhara ………. . 1,250,000 I 1,000,000 [O'ER]
T HF. S PR E AD OF ISLAM IN TIlE Rl:!=;S TA!>l L{PIR E
Th e sl~aJed ))(Irt io n s sho w wh ere I sla m is predomin a nt . Hailways– Hail w3Ys projected· . . .
ISLAM IN THE RUSSIAN EMPIRE IlY REV. SAMU EL M. ZW EMER, F.R.G.S. Author of "Arabia, The Cradic of Islam," etc.
Mohammed the Prophet was doubt- roar with heat he said, "Bring me less ignorant of geography as well as molten brass that I may pour it in," of the future of his religion, or he and Gog and Magog were not able to would not have told of the rampart of scale it, neither were they able to dig Gog and Magog, built by Alexander through it. the Great, which divided Russia from Asia, and which men are able neither "This," said he, "is mercy from my to scale nor dig through. Lord."
In Surah I8, verses 93-97, we read, The Moslem commentaries leave no "They said, 0 , Alexander, Gog and doubt that this great wall was sup- Magog waste this land. Shall we then posed to exist between Turkestan and pay tribute so thou build a rampart Russia, and was intended to shut off between us and them?" the nations of the north from those of the south. He said, "Bring me blocks of iron until it fill the space between the To-day, beyond the ramparts of mountain-sides. Ply," said he, "your Alexander there are no less than fourbellows," until when he had made it teen million followers of Mohammed. There are more Moslems in the Rus-
sian Empire than in any other coun- pilgrims in this case also binds the try except India, China and Java. uttermost confines of Islam to its cen- There is a larger Moslem population ter. The literature of El Ezhar at under the rule of the Czar than the Cairo, the Pan-Islamic spirit of Contotal number of Mohammedans in stantinople, and the fanatic devotion Turkey or Egypt, Arabia or Persia. of the Meccan dervish extend their While we hear much of the Russian constant influence in Tobolsk and the Jew, who forms only 3.55 per cent of villages of the steppes as well as at the population, little is heard of the Samarcand and Bokhara. Moslem, who forms 9.47 per cent. The Spread of Islam The "Statesman's Year Book for 1908" gives the total number of Rus- Islam spread to Central Asia from sian Mohammedans at 13,9°6,972. I Persia. As early as 666 A.D., it had am indebted to Miss Lucy von Mayer reached Balk, and in 672 the Saracens of Moscow for more recent statistics attacked Bokhara. The conquest was by provinces. (See table.) not an easy one, and the invaders were repulsed. In 704 Kuteiba, the These comparative statistics of Mo- Arab conqueror, appeared on the hammedans, Buddhists and pagans scene, and is said to have advanced are interesting and show in which as far as Tur.fan on the extreme eastprovinces Mohammedanism is most ern border of ea.'tern Turkestan, imprevalent. The accompanying map posing Islam as he went. We read indicates roughly over how large a ter- that Bokhara was conquered and conritory in Russia Islam extends. Mos- verted three times, only to revolt and lems are found all the way from St. relapse until the strongest measures Petersburg to the steppes of Siberia, were taken to establish the new religand from Tobolsk on the Obi River to Ion. Every Bokharist, Vambery tells Bokhara, and from there southward to us, had to share his dwelling with a Persia and Afghanistan. The chief lToslem Arab, ana those who prayed centers of Mohammedanism are the and fasted, like good Moslems, were following provinces, where over seven- rewarded with money. Finally, the ty-five per cent of the population is city was wholly given over to the Moslem: Baku, Akmolins, Samar- Arabs, and a little later Samarcand cand, Semiryechensk, Sirdaria, Tour- experienced the same fate. From gai, Ural and Ferghana. Bokhara as a center, Islam spread gradually by coercion or persuasion, According to Dr. Hubert Jansen, by preaching or by the sword, in all the total number of Mohammedans in directions throughout Afghanistan, European Russia is about 6,000,000. Turkestan and Chinese Tatary for a This is exclusive of the Caucasus. period of two hundred years. When By far the largest number of the Mo- Marco Polo crossed these countries hammedans in the Russian Empire be- (I27I-1294), he found Islam nearly long to the orthodox, or Sunni, sect, everywhere dominant. while in Asiatic Russia there may be 100,000 Shiahs. The various dervish When Kuteiba came to Samarcand orders are strong in the centers of he found many idols there whose wor- Moslem population, and the annual shipers maintained that any man who visit to Mecca of hundreds of Russian
ISLAM IN THE RUSSIAN EMPIRE
did violence to the idols would fall Islam. They persuaded him not only dead. The Moslem conqueror set fire to accept their teaching, but he became to the idols, and no death ensuing, the an earnest propagandist, establishing idolaters embraced Islam. Such is the schools in which the Koran was taught story as given by the Moslem chroni- and being a close ally politically of clers. But it was not an easy conquest the Mameluke Sultan of Egypt. for Islam. The opposition to the new faith was so violent, we are told, that About the middle of the tenth cennone but those who had embraced the tury the first of the khans of Turkesreligion of Mohammed were allowed tan became a Moslem and over two to carry arms. Spies were needed to thousand families of his tribe followed protect the new converts to Islam, and suit. These Moslem converts were the Moslem conqueror made every named Turkomans to distinguish them effort to win favor; even going so far from the Turks proper, who still reas to offer money to all who would mained unconverted- (Arnold) . The attend the mosques on Friday. After year 1347 marks the conversion of the Mongol conquest, when the army Timur Khan, the ruler of Kashgar. of Ghengis Khan had swept the old After this date we have little detailed centers of Moslem civilization like a information of the continued spread desert simoon, and left behind them of Islam in Asiatic Russia. As late ruin and devastation, the regions as the fifteenth century an Arab of which now form part of the Russian Damascus was a preacher of Islam Empire in Asia were the battle-ground among the pagan tribes, Tunjanis, of three faiths. And these three great who lived between Ilia and Kamil. He world religions are still struggling for was brought as a prisoner of war by the mastery. "The spectacle," says Timur, and was so zealous for the Arnold, "of Buddhism, Christianity faith, we are told, that thousands were and Islam emulously striving to win converted. the allegiance of the fierce conquerors that had set their feet on the necks of The spread of Islam in Siberia the adherents of these great mission- proper dates from the sixteenth cenary religions is one that is without tury. In the eighteenth century Islam parallel in the history of the world." first gained entrance among the Ba- Buddhism did not win great victories, raba Tatars, while during the ninebut Islam and Christianity divided teenth century the Moslem faith won the field between them, and the many adherents among the Finns on struggle was as fierce as that which the Volga, and their numbers are still the missions are facing in Africa to- increasing. There is reliable testimony day. of Moslem aggression and propagan- dism in Russia to-day. Baron Nico- The first Mongol ruling prince that lai, of St. Petersburg, reports that embraced Islam was Baraka Khan, "In the province of Upa, there are chief of the Golden Horde from 1256 aboriginal tribes, Tshenenuss and Voto 1265. The story is told that he fell tiaks. Since the edict of religious libin one day with the caravan of Mos- erty has been granted, the emissaries lem merchants from Bokhara and of Islam have been doing such sucquestioned them on the doctrines of cessful, quiet work among them that already 100,000 nominal Christians
have turned Moslems. In the district the training of Moslem teachers, in- of Birsk alone, there are 91,000 be- cluding the celebrated Irnazar-Eltchi, longing to these tribes. Within ten founded by Empress Catharine II of years they will all be Moslems." Russia, who gave the sum of forty That Islam did not win still larger thousand rubles to build a college in numbers of adherents and overspread Bokhara for her Moslem subjects.
European Russia has been variously I rnazar-Eltchi was an envoy sent to explained. The Greek Church un- the Empress from Bokhara, and the doubtedly through its hierarchy raised local story is that this money was a strong barrier, nor was the govern- given to him by Catharine after a ment favorable to the spread of Islam liaison which she had with him. This in the European provinces, a11(1 per- story is of a' piece with the usual Mos- haps, as some one has maliciously lem ideas. / said, it was the prohibition of wine Thc population of Bokhara is 75,- which lost many Russians to the Mos- 000, and this is only one of the great lem side. But altho Europe in Russia Mohammedan cities in the Russian has been able to withstand the attrac- Empire. Other great centers of Islam tions of Islam, she has been unable to are Khokand, Samarcand and Tash- prevent the peoples of the Caucasus kend. Testimony of travelers from and of Central Asia which have come Schuyler in 1873 to Fraser in 1907 under her rule from joining the ranks agrees as regards the social and moral of the false prophet. degradation of the Moslem population Social and Moral Conditions of Central Asia. It is not unfair to measure the general condition of Mos- In a general sense the Mohamme- lem lands by that of Moslem woman- dans of Russia are not distinguished hood. This differs in accordance with from the other Moslems of Central the degree of Western civilization not Asia in their beliefs or practises. only, but also with the degree of Nearly all of them belong to the or- purely Mohammedan culture. Among thodox Sunni sect and follow the Ko- the Mohammedans of Russia the usual ran and the traditions of Islam in eviJs of the social system permitted accordance with the school of the and perpetuated by Mohammed ob- Hanifs. There are a small number tain. "The matrimonial relation,"
who are disciples of the Shafi school, says Fraser, "sits very lightly in Tur- but there are no others. The recent kestan, as indeed it does in most Mus- revival of the Wahabis never extended suIman countries, despite the injunc- into Central Asia, altho it did to India tions of the prophet. Here, however, and Afghanistan. they are easier than perhaps in any According to Professor Vambery, part of the world. The law allows Bokhara is the stronghold of Islam, four wives, and to the letter of it all not only for Russian Asia, but for the decent men adhere. But they entirely whole of Central Asia and Chinese disregard the Splflt by continual Turkestan. Bokhara is the social capi- change. It is quite usual for an old tal not only, but the center of Moslem man of high standing and good repu- culture for a wide region. It has sev- tation to admit to having had thirty eral important colleges and schools for or forty different wives in the course
IN THE RUSSIAN EMPIRE
of his career. Some men, of course, a way as to defy the keenest scrutiny, have so many that they lose count en- but in spite of all these precautions tirely. A considerable proportion of immorality among Russian Mohamthe women have an average of ten medans is rife, as it is in all parts of husbands during their comparatively the Moslem world. brief period of good looks. . . . Divorce costs threepence. It is only Superstition flourishes because, necessary for either party to mention among the Moslems of Russia, as the matter to the Kazi, and he makes among those in India, illiteracy is out a ticket declaring the marriage sadly prevalent. Some of the su- perstitions are even more puerile From "The Marches of Hindustan," Wm. Blackwood & Sons.
A RUSSIAN MOHAMMEDAN AND HIS TWO WIVES dissolved." And he also gives a sad than those observed in Arabia, tho picture of the lack of respect for old all of them find their excuse in the women too frail to drag themselves teaching of Mohammed as handed the weary length of the pilgrimage to down in the traditions. Schuyler re- Mecca. lates that he was shown one day how to eat a watermelon: "Accord- The use of the veil and the seclu- ing to the Koran, when an animal is sion of women is more universal in killed for food, its throat must be Russian Turkestan and other parts of cut in order that the blood may all the Russian Empire than, for example, run out." By a transfer of ideas and in Persia. Women are seldom seen in to satisfy orthodoxy, the melon is the streets of the town, and when a treated in the same way! When a woman does appear she is clad in such
man drinks water, he must first sayer intense satisfaction or disapdrink one swallow slowly while re- pointment. peating the name of Allah; then take two swallows, after which he can The mystic poets of Persia are drink as much as he pleases. Among widely read by the Mohammedans the more strict Moslems, laughing of Russia, and the dervish orders are is not allowed in the proximity of very strong. Everywhere there are the mosques, and whistling is sup- tombs of saints or welis, and popuposed to be dangerous, as it brings lar religion finds comfort by seek- ing the intercession of those who died for the faith and are considered martyrs.
TWO GENERATIONS OF MOSLEMS IN RUSSIA Dawn of a New Era death and disaster. A common There are signs, however, that the method of divining the future is to Russian Mohammedans are dissatplace the shoulder-blade of a sheep, isfied with present social conditions, carefully cleaned, on the fire. The and the women themselves have alcracks and colors produced foretell ready entered a protest against the future events. Among the Kirgis system of seclusion. Newspaper dis- Mohammedans another kind of div- patches a year ago told us that the ination is very common. Forty- Mohammedan women of Orenburg one balls of dry dung are taken and province have sent to the Duma divided into heaps. These are di- a memorial demanding that the vided by three, and the varying Mohammedan representatives take numbers and positions at the con- steps to free them from the "desclusion of the game gives the sooth, potism" of their husbands.
"Altho our holy religion," reads the document, "declares us free, some of the ignorant despots, our husbands, are oppressing us and force us lavishly to submit to their caprices. According to the books of doctrine, women have the right to learn, to travel, to pray in mosques, engage in business, etc., and in Ara- bia and other countries there have been noted women writers and poets. Now our husbands would forbid us even to study our own religion. But we Mohammedan women, Allah be praised! now begin to get education.
"Mohammedan deputies, you are required to demand all rights for Mohammedan women. You must carry through legislation defending us against the arbitrariness of these
19091 ISLAM IN THE RUSSIAN EMPIRE
despot husbands, against oppression among others, the situation of our womand torture. We, mothers of the en has been under discussion in Egypt, people, have in our hands the edu- Russia and India. There have been becation and progress of the people, sides many other topics touched relating and if our status be not changed, to the mutual condition of Eastern and the day will come when the men, Western civilization; questions which too, will become slaves, and then the ought to be handled with ripe considerawhole :Mohammedan world will per- tion and solved in accordance with the ish." special wants of the different countries.
No action has yet been taken on Icr~J . ~i.ol this petition so far as we know. .'tI16. ..:J.1 ,,~ Ml1nn~ HIICPfAAHHb J:'..,.-..,, ''I Not only is there discussion of social reform, but, strange to say, one THE DEVIL CARRIES OFF THE PERSIAN HOUSE OF of the centers where religious reform PARLIAMENT is proclaimed on the part of the new Islam is in Russia. On October 12, Title-page to a humorous paper published in Russia 1908, the London Times contained for circulation in Persia an article translated from the Tatar paper Terdjuman, and published But since these questions are of extraorat Bagchesarai in the Crimea, in dinary interest for the cultural revival which the proposition is made to of I slam, it is preferable to discuss these discuss in a congress questions of matters in a common, general way, ingeneral importance for the reforma- stead of the hi therto used single and seption of Islam. The appeal is signed arate form. The fi rst congress of the by its editor, a Russian Mohamme- Russian Mohammedans in 1905 has g-reatdan, Ismael Bey Gasprinski. The Iy contributed towa rd th e rousing and article stated: development of these thoughts, and now a much greater necessity has arisen for the In paying due attention to the relatiolls convening of a general congress, the acof the Mohammedan world, wc shall be tivity of which may be useful to Islam. grieved to notice that, wherever and un- The congress, embodying our learned der whatever rule they be, they always clergy and literary celebrities, must not rema in behind t hei r neighbors. In Al- be frightened by the European clamor of giers, the Mohammedans are superseded Pan-Islamism, for our representatives, by the J ews, in Crete by the Greeks, in gathering from a ll parts o f the world, Bulga ria by th e Bulgarians, and it! Rus- and striving to solve many social and sia by everybody. It is patent th at, groaning under despotism and unable to profit by liberty and constitution, they pass their time in patience and submission. W e ought to investigate into the causes of this deplorable state, for admitting, for example, that the Algerian J ews surpass the Algerian Arab, it is astonishing and quite inexplicable that the poor and devout Buddhist should get ahead of the once energetic Moslem.
This is the much m0re to be wondered at when we see that in recent times important thoughts and questions have arisen in the Moslem world, and tha t,
cultural questions, will open more than journeys on the part of one or two one hitherto closed way and door. We pioneers, and the work of the Sweshall thus be able to sanction the una- dish missionaries at Kashgar and voidably necessary reforms and innova- Yarkand in Chinese Turkestan, as tions in Islam. After obtaining by delib- far as I am able to learn no miseration the unity of thought, and by sionary work is carried on for the striving to propagate these ideas in the Moslems of Russia and Central whole Moslem world, we shall have Asia. created a sound understanding and a general awakening of the hitherto sleeping The entire New Testament has Mohammedans. At the time of public been translated into the Turkish association Islam was a ruling power, dialect spoken at Kashgar, and the now three-fourths of it are ruled by Swedish Mission has at present others. The world is constantly chan- seven missionaries in Chinese Turging and progressing, and we are left kestan. They expect to open up Khobehind for many, many miles. As this tan, near the border of Tibet. The congress, owing to certain reasons, can not meet in Constantinople, we trust to missionary, E. J. Larson, reported at be able to unite in Cairo, which is looked upon as the second center of Islam. We the Cairo Conference that Bible disare anxious to have the opinion of the tribution had been carried on from Mohammedan press concerning the pro- Bokhara as a center, and that a gram and the discussable points, and number of Moslems had been conthere is much hope that we shall meet verted and baptized in the Caucasus, in September next year in Cairo. but this work is in its infancy. It is encouraging to note, however, It is very remarkable that this ap- that the Bible, or portions of the peal for a Moslem congress should Bible, have been translated into the come from a Russian Mohammedan. following languages used among the The Mecca Conference, held in I902, Moslems of the Russian Empire, was probably also somewhat under while the Koran, altho translated the influence of Russian reform, be- into Russian,* has not been put into any of these languages except Turkcause this secret meeting of dele- ish: gates from every part of the Moslem world to discuss the reasons for the Bashkir Turki ………….. In the Urals decline of Islam met in the house of Trans-Caucasian Turki ……… Caucasus a Russian subject for fear of the Turks. Jagatai Turki …………….. Turkestan These attempts at reform indicate Kashgar Turki …….. Chinese Turkestan the disintegration of Islam and the Kirghiz Turki ……….. Western Siberia dissatisfaction of Moslems with Kazan Turki ………….. Kazan Russia their own faith, but they promise little hope for the future. Whether "* An annotated Arabic text of the Koran was Islam is capable of reform or not is published at St. Petersburg by order and at the an open question. The only real expense of the Empress Catherine II in 1787. This edition was reprinted in 1790, 1793, 1796, 1798, hope for the Moslems of Russia, as and again at Kasan in 1803, 1809 and 1839. Anfor men everywhere, is in the gospel other edition in two volumes without notes was of Jesus Christ. Of all the Moham- printed at Kasan in 1817; reprinted in 1821 and medans in the world the Mohamme- 1843, and a third elaborate edition in six volumes dans in Russia have been neglected. at the same place in 1819. These editions were With the exception of missionary all for the use of Moslems in Russia and were of the Arabic text. A Russian version of the Koran was printed in St. Petersburg in 1776. It is not, of course, in general use among Moslems.
IN THE RUSSIAN EMPIRE
Mordoff ……………… On the Volga boards, there was great need of Ruthen ……………….. Little Russia stimulating all evangelical Russian Russian ………………. Russia proper organizations, and especiaIIy to fur- Turkish ……………………. Crimea ther the spread of vernacular Chris- Uzbek Turki …………… Central Asia tian literature. In how far the rec- Wogu!. …………….. Western Siberia ommendations of this committee Wotjak …………………. Orenburg (see article by Rev. James L. Bar- Yakut. ……….. , …… Eastern Siberia tOll, D.D., 011 the Religious Situa- tion in Russia, TIIE MISSIONARY RE- Has the time not come to begin VIEW, October, 1908) apply to the missions among the polyglot Mo- Moslem population is not stated. In hammedans of Russia? Surely, some respects, missionary work there are many souls among them among the Moslems of Russia would who are longing for salvation, if afford opportunities surpassed in no only the gospel were proclaimed. other country. The Mohammedans The mystic tendency of Islam in in Russia can no longer be ignored central Asia and the numerous pil- in the solution of the world-wide grimages to Mecca of Russian Mo- problem of Islam, and present a hammedans, which so many of strong claim upon the sympathy them undertake at great personal and aid of Christendom. A convert sacrifice, are proofs of a secret long- from Islam, perhaps one of the first ing for peace. Baron Woldemar Ux- in Bokhara, has himself thrown kull says that in the Caucasus, very down the challenge. "Once," says little has been done for the spread missionary Larsen, "I remained in of the gospel. Bokhara two months. From our book-store in the tity, our native "Religious life there is only in the helpers distributed the New Testa- German villages, which are spread ment even among the people of Afall over the country; but the colo- ghanistan. One old professor in the nist~ could not, in former years, high school of Bokhara received preach the gospel because it was a from us the Bible in Arabic. He was crime." Tiflis, the capital, is an im- very thankful and early in the mornportant center of Mohammedanism, ing he used to come to us for readand Moslem journals are printed ing, prayer and conversation. One here that have a circulation all over morning he said, 'I am convinced Persia. Nothing has been done for that Jesus Christ will conquer Mothe Mohammedans of Siberia, and hammed. There is no doubt about in central Asia we find dense spiri- it because Christ is king in heaven tual darkness. and on the earth, and His kingdom fills heaven and will soon fill the The Conference of Foreign Mis- earth.''' Let us pray and work with sion Boards of North America ap- hope for the future and specially repointed a committee on the subject member in prayer the Moslems of of religious work in Russia. In Russia and central Asia, one of the 1907 this committee made a report largest unoccupied mission fields in after personal investigation. Tbe the world. conclusions of the committee were that, altho the time is not ripe for any denominational advance upon Russia on the part of mission
BIBLIOGRAPHY "The Mohammedan World of To-day." (Fleming H. Revell Company, New T. W. Arnold-"The Preaching of Is- York, 1906.) lam." (Westminster, 1896.) "Revue du Monde Musulman." (A C. R. Haines-HIslam as a Missionary monthly published at Paris by La Religion." (London, 1889.) Mission Scientific du Maroc.) See P. D'Abry de Thiersant-HLa Maho- Volume V, No.7 and other numbers. metisme en Chine." Two volumes. (Paris, 1878. See the chapter on Johannes Awetarian-HGeschichte Eines Muhammedaners der Christ Wurde: Turkestan.) Deutsche Orient Mission." (Berlin, Hubert Jansen-HVerbreitung des Is- 1905.) lams." (Berlin, 1897.) "Dawn in Central Asia"-Volume VII, David Fraser-"The Marches of Hindus- number 2, February, 1909. Pros- pects of Missionary Work in Russian tan." (Russian Turkestan, Chapters Turkestan.
XXVI-XXXI. London, 1907.) Baron Woldemar Uxkull-"Actual Re- Eugene Schuyler-HTurkestan." Two vol- ligious Conditions in Russia. In the Examiner," November 5, 1908. umes. (New York, 1885.) HOur Moslem Sisters"-(Fleming H.
Revell Co., 1908.) A TOUR AMONG MOSLEM VILLAGES IN ASIA MINOR * BY REV. STEPHEN VAN R. TROWBRIDGE, AINTAB, ASIA MINOR Missionary of the American Board Direct Christian work among the known the name of Jesus and have Moslem villages of Turkey has been exalted another name above His name. regarded for many years as practically But faith is more powerful than fact, impossible. Scarcely anything IS and there are certainly Christward therefore known about hundreds of movements among the Turks which villages within a few hours' horseback are little known to Armenians and ride of large missionary centers. The Americans. The desire among these plan of touring has been to push thoughtful Moslems is to learn from through as rapidly as possible to the the New Testament a religion of Protestant churches of the out-stations, spiritual experience. using those Moslem villages which have fallen in the line of travel simply l'irst Journey: Aintab to K uziiI His- as lodgings for the night. sar. The nurse and the touring mis- sionary on horseback, with Suleiman Since the proclamation of the Con- as muleteer and guide. After riding situation . the plan has been to some hours we reached Kuzul Hissar, make Mohammedan villages the where our host was Hi:ikkesh Aga, objective points, to gather as much known as "Toppal" Hokkesh. Six information as possible in brief years ago he was in the American tours, chiefly within a certain magis- hospital for four months. His father tracy, with its two hundred or more is not living, but was kiahyah of the villages, and to serve the common village. people through medical aid and through the direct message of the r went with Suleiman and a butcher • Gospel. to the tents of the miserable AbtaI·, a From day to day the fact looms tribe of nomads like the gipsies, but large and sad that the Moslems have more primitive and godless, as they are neither Moslems nor Christians. They * This article was written soon after the proclamation of the constitution) when greater freedom was possible in missionary work. Since then the country has been disturbed by Moslem hostility to Chri.· tians.-EDITORS.
MOSLEM VILLAGES IN ASIA MINOR
live partly underground and are woolen quilt for covering. Next to nomads and thieves all summer, and me on the floor slept Suleiman, the in winter roll the big drum for Turk- muleteer, third came Hokkesh, then ish weddings in many villages. his wife, his younger sister, five-year- From this encampment we went to old boy named Mohammed, and a the elementary "market" of the baby that cried lustily during the village, where the old men sit in the night.
st1nlight all day. The Khoja (teacher) T he Turks do not go to bed early; was called, and tho unable to read they are up two or three hours before throug h his having a bad case of dawn, sitting arouml the "tandur"
trachoma, he showed good-wi;!. talk ing and smoking. They do liot Sheikh Mohammed by name, he is teacher and Imam (preacher) of th e lower mosque near the mill. He said he could not afford to buy a copy of the "Injil" (gospel), but at my sug- gestion one of the villagers promptly drew ou t hi s purse and bought one.
A bright lad, named Haji Memik Oghlotl, bought the Psalms and eagerly began to read when I showed him the twenty-third . He came again at night for an hour's lesson. After a friendly talk about the Gospel of J esus and "Zabour" of David, we turned back to Hokkesh's house, where many patients had already crowded in to be treated by the nurse.
In the evening Omer Mohammed Oghlou bought a New Testament and a copy of the Psalms. He is a young man of good physique, and reads well REV. S TE PH EN VAN R. TRQWBRJnGE ON TOUR and thoughtfully.
We ate our dinner on the floor, the work hard during the day, and conse- bread being brought in wrapt up in quently need little sleep. The the patched-up sackcloth which served "tandur" is a hollow in the floor where in place of table and table-cover. The hot coals are kept, with a little wooden dinner consisted of crusht wheat frame and heavy quilt thrown over it with a little boiled mutton on top. In to keep the heat inside. In the winter place of spoons the villagers cleverly the family sit around this, feet con- use bits of thin bread to help them- centrating under the quilt, like the selves from the one common dish. petals of a sunflower.
The Turkish bed, both in winter and In the morning we rode over to Haj – in summer, is a very simple affair-a jar, a village built on a high mound, woolen mattress is laid on the floor, with one hundred and forty houses and with a large pillow of rushes, and a twice that number of families. Hajjar
means "stone" in Arabic, and honestly have never been annulled by Jesus describes the disposition of the people. or Mohammed, and that Jesus had Both Apo Khoja of the lower mosque said, "Heaven and earth shall pass and Hamid of the upper mosque were away, but my words shall never pass opposed to us as Christians and un- away. At this Hamid Khoja believers. Few of the villagers came evidently wished to close the conto see us. But one woman who had versation. He said, "Your four fallen from a roof and cut her head gospels are not the single and genuine open, had her wound drest by Miss Holy Gospel which was sent down Trowbridge, the nurse, and was pro- from the heavens upon Jesus." I refoundly grateful. In front of the plied that the agreeing evidence of HAMZA, THE VI LLAGE CHIEF, AND HIS RETAINERS, CENTRAL TURKEY mosque, where the men of the village four witnesses is valid, but more than were gathered, I read the Sermon on this the living presence of Jesus tothe Mount. They listened with rever- day is proof of the same Holy Gospel ence, and Hamid Khoja could make which He first proclaimed. His no objection. Then he asked for the miracles and His life must be studied New Testament and read aloud the with diligence and with reverent faith. fifteenth chapter of St. Mark. When he finished he closed the book and I went with the Khojas into both declared: "There is not a word of the mosques and found them unswept, truth in it. The Koran has annulled empty rooms, with common rush mats the authority of the Gospel, just as on the floors and no other furniture the Gospel has annulled the law of than two oil-lamps upon the right and Moses." I assured him that the com- left of the Imam's niche. In place of mands "Thou shalt not steal" and a pulpit, such as city mosques have, "Thou shalt not bear false witness" the Imam, who is also the Khoja, stands in a large niche in the back wall
VILLAGES IN ASIA MINOR 75
HOUSE OF HAMZA J A TU I{KISII CHIEF of the mosque. Few people come to villagers sitting in the sun, and the Friday service and the only regular Han1Za, the Kiahyah, took me by the preaching is during the month of hand and led the way to the guest- Ramazan. The teachers are most room next to his own house and faithful in performing the prayers and served us with coffee. About twenty prostrations, even tho many of the of the chief men seated themselves villagers constantly neglect them. around the sides of the guest-room, and for three hours we .conversed about Thursday evening we visited a the Gospel, the needs of the villagers, sepulcher above Kiizul Hessar, which the lack of a teacher for the mosque, was accidently broken open this year. and the prevalent malaria. Five of The condition of bones and manner the New Testaments and Portions of carving the rock seem to indicate were bought, one by Hamza and one a very ancient date, possibly as far by Suleiman's friend Ibo. I explained back as the Hittites. Miss Trow- the causes of malaria and sold four bridge treated about twenty-five boxes of quinine. We left the village patients and referred many others with a most cordial invitation to come to the American hospital. again and spend several days.
With SuleimanI rode an hour to The next morning, after many more Sazghiin, an Ottoman village about patients had been treated, we rode an a mile to the east of the caravan road. hour to Jaghdiighun, an Osmanli It is built on a Hittite (?) mound and village, where we were entertained is very malarial because of standing at Mohammed the Kiahyah's house. water and low ground near by. There Ingrowing eyelashes and a lazy dispoare about 45 houses and 90 families. sition have made Sadduq Effendi, the At the mosque we found all the
Khoja. incompetent of doing the and cattie, and a third is sent to work ignorant villagers much good. Many in the fields. But the women, while robbers live here and no one can read having to work very hard, are not or write in the whole village. The closely veiled, and may sit down to Khoja well exprest their attitude t()- meals with their near male relatives. ward Christianity when he said "Jesus Divorce is easily accomplished and was a true prophet like Moses and very frequent-high words or an un- Mohammed. That is enough for us friendly act causing the husband to to know about him. But your Scrip- send his wife away. No legal transtures are not genuine." action is necessary and the woman has no right of divorce. Actual These villages range from forty to slavery does not often exist in these five hundred houses, two related villages, as it does in the cities, and families usually live in a house, with daughters are not sold to Constantian average of six or seven in a family. nople harems, as they are from the Hence a village like Hajjar would Circassian villages. have about I,SoO inhabitants; Kuzul probably 4,000. These peasants are Robbery is common, both petty all Osmanli Turks, for we met but thievery and highway brigandage, iC.l11e Arab and one sojourning including the plunder of a whole Christian. The people speak Osmanli caravan. In Kuza the farmland is Turkish with many provincialisms, owned In small sections by the and we found scarcely any knowledge villagers themselves-an unusual of Arabic even among the teachers. circumstance in Turkey. Taxes are high and unjust, the total for an In this district we found that individual ranging from IO to 25 per malaria is common, as are gun-shot cent of his earnings. The taxes are wounds and severe coughs. Typhoid collected by the Kiahyah at a margin and smallpox are not rare. Amulets, of one-fortieth of the total tax. The three-cornered and wrapt in leather, well-to-do men send their servants are much used. Verses written from to plow and harvest the fields and the Koran are eaten to cure disease. vineyards, and usually employ hireling Parts of a tortoise boiled was recom- shepherds to tend their flocks. ~nded as a time-honored remedy for dyspepsia. In the gathering and The village organization is almost curing of medicinal herbs the old men democratic, and dates back to nomad and old women are really skilful. days of Central Asia. The Kiahyah Sewerage and street conditions are is elected by a council of the old men, disreputable, but not as bad as in the who are the heads of clans within the crowded parts of the cities. village. He is invested with the village seal, which is necessary in law- Marriages are arranged like market suits and in dealings with the national bargains, from $1.00 to $ro being government. The Kiahyah has power paid as dowry for the wife. With few of punishment (stripes or prison) and exceptions the men have two, three, even according to ancient tradition the or four wives each. It was said that power of life and death. Severe cases in the large families, one wife bakes of crime the Kiahyah always refers bread and makes fires all day, another to the city courts, tying the offender's is assigned to take care of the goats
VILLAGES IN ASIA MINOR
hands behind his back and personally world. In Sazghiin, when I showed escorting him on horseback into the the men my compass, they examined city. it carefully, and one old chief exprest the convictIon of all: "This is All the people are Sunnis (ortho- certainly the work of the true Prophet. dox Moslems). The Khoja is the The needle never wavers a moment center of teaching the Koran and from Kulbc" (the direction of fabulous lore from the Hadith. In a Mecca, south from here). The men few cases the teachers have crude little solemnly nodded assent, and one by schools for the children, but beyond one handled the "miracle of the True the formulas for devotional worship Prophet." It was in vain that I told not much is taught. Alevis Moslems MOSLEM BOYS IN A TURKISH VILLAGE, CENTRAL TURKEY are hated and regarded almost as them of the magnetic pole in the apostates. Alevis are liberals, similar north and of the mariner's use of the to the Persian Shias. The mosques compass. They reaffirmed their beare a little better built than the mud- lief that this was created as a guide houses, but are neglected and not at to Holy Mecca. But how it had all attractive. Minarets are usually ever passed into my hands was more dispensed with because of the cost of than they could divine. building them. But the call to prayer is never dispensed with in any village, The attitude of these people tono matter what the conditions of ward Christianity is much more open weather or epidemic. This call is and friendly than we anticipated. usually given from the flat earthen Tolerance, perhaps, describes it best, roof of the mosque. but among the poorer classes there is stich complete ignorance that it may Mecca is the holy center of the be truly said: Even the name of
Jesus is not known. In a few cases people are inclined to disregard the the teachers oppose the facts of the teachers' warning and accept the Gospel, but their objections stand on Gospel as equally with the Koran, such shaky ground that the common the Word of God.
CHRISTIAN FREDERICK SCHWARTZ BY REV. JOHN RUTHERFURD, M.A.
The honor of having sent the first It was in a curious way that his Protestant mission to India belongs thoughts were turned to India. The to Denmark; but the majority of the project was being spoken of at that European workers, for the first fifty time of printing at Halle a new ediyears at least, were Germans. So also tion of the Bible in Tamil, under the was the famous missionary at whose superintendence of missionary Schultz. life we shall now glance. Schwartz, This idea was never accomplished, if one of the earliest, was also one of but while the project was still on foot the most successful of Indian mission- Schwartz and another student were aries. He lived and worked in India recommended to acquire what knowl- for forty-eight years, having never edge they could of Tamil in order to even once had any home furlough dur- qualify them to help in correcting the ing that time. printing of the book. While engaged in the study of this language, which Christian Frederick Schwartz was occupied him for several months, bam in Sonnenburg, a small town in Francke asked him if he would go to the Electorate of Brandenburg, in Oc- India, and he resolved to do so if he tober, 1726. After an elementary edu- could get his father's consent. This cation in his native town, he was sent with some little difficulty was obtained, to a higher school in the neighboring and in August, 1749, Schwartz with town of Custin. Before this he had two other missionaries left Halle for been "confirmed" according to the Copenhagen, where they were orrites of the Lutheran Church, but re- dained to the ministry by Bishop Horceived little impression. At Custin a reboa. lady brought him some books to read: one of these was "Demonstrations of Returning to Halle they made prepthe Footsteps of a Divine Being yet arations for their final departure, and in the World," by A. H. Francke. It left Germany for England en route for was a narrative of the rise and prog- India. In London they were kindly ress of the Orphan House at Glau- received by the Society for Promocha, near Halle. The reading of this ting Christian Knowledge and other book proved the turning point in his friends, including the king's chaplain. life. Schwartz was called on to preach in the royal chapel, and the directors of In I746 he went to Halle, where he the East India Company gave the lodged in the Orphan House while three missionaries a free passage to pursuing his studies in the university. India. His intercourse with Francke did him much good, and strengthened his res- They embarked at Deal in January, olution to devote himself to God. 1750, and arrived at Cuddalore in the
FREDERICK SCHWARTZ
MONUMENT TO SWARTZ IN INDIA following July. Long afterward it and to assist in the schools for the was observed that for a century after native children. the founding of the Danish Mission, and in the course of which some fifty A wealthy Hindu merchant said to missionaries had proceeded to India, him, "Sir, be not displeased. I wish no vessel had been lost in which any to ask you a question: Do all Euroof them sailed. peans speak like you?" Schwartz re- plied that all Europeans were not true Beginning in India. Christians, but that there were many who were really so, and who sincerely In a few months he was able to be- prayed for the Hindus that they might gin preaching in the native language, become acquainted with Jesus Christ.
"You astonish me," replied the mer- In this year, 1756, three Mohamchant, "for from what we daily ob- medans were baptized at Vepery, the serve and experience we can not but first fruits of Islam to Christ on the think Europeans, with but few excep- coast of Coromandel. tions, to be self-interested, incontinent, proud, full of illiberal contempt and The branches of the mission in Cudprejudice against us Hindus, and even dalore and Madras were seriously inagainst their own religion, especially terfered with by the hostilities between the higher classes. So at least I have the French and English armies; but found it with the majority of those Tranquebar, where Schwartz was stawith whom I have had any inter- tioned, belonged to a neutral State, course." and thus escaped the horrors of war.
Meeting a Hindu dancing-master In 1760 some of the native Chriswith a female pupil, Schwartz told tians of the Dutch Mission in Ceylon, them that no unholy persons should having requested that the Danish misenter into the kingdom of heaven. sionaries should visit them, Schwartz "Alas! sir," said the poor girl, "in that journeyed to that island, and visited case hardly any European will ever Jaffnapatnam, Colombo, and other enter it." towns. This visitation of the Cinga- lese Christians occupied three months. This incident is of the same tone "The word of Gael being so scarce in as some remarks he made years af- that island, I assure you that the Diterward. "The wretchedness of many vine service was conducted in a very young people is difficult to be de- solemn and edifying manner." scribed. Of such, how many are in a short time removed into eternity! In 1762 Schwartz determined to ex- They arrive in this country to make, tend his labors beyond the limits of as it is called, their fortunes, and usu- the Danish territory, and accordingly ally go down to the grave under cir- set out on foot to Tanjore and Trichicumstances sorrowful indeed." nopoli, where he preached to both Christians and heathen. From that His fellow laborers soon discovered time his work was chiefly concerned Schwartz's talents, and appointed him with Tanjore and Trichinopoli even to superintend all the Christian schools more than with Tranquebar. south of the river Caveri. This involved much itinerating work, which Those were years of continual war, he cheerfully rendered. battles and sieges following in rapid succession; but amid it all the mis- Various drawbacks occurred in the sionaries held on their way, sometimes conduct of the mission. These arose in the besieged towns having their from political events, such as the S11C- goods seized and the converts often cess of the French in some of their cruelly used; but the work went on military enterprises in India; but not- which they were sent to do. At the withstanding this feeling of uneasi- siege of Madura by the English, ness, the Danish Mission celebrated Schwartz is reported to have been sigits jubilee on July 9th, 1756, the anni- nally useful to the English army. versary of the day on which, fifty years before, the first Protestant mis- In 1766, at the request of the Sosionary landed in India. ciety for Promoting Christian Knowl- edge, and with the approval of the
Royal Mission College at Copenhagen, spent it in building a m1SSlOn house Schwartz left Tranquebar and settled and hall and school; and after furnish- in Trichinopoli. ing these buildings, he resolved to re- Personal Characteristics tain only half for himself and devote the other half to the use of his congre- In regard to his personal appear- gation. In I768, the English being inance, we have this description: "His volved in war with Hyder Ali, garb, which was pretty well worn, Schwartz found an addition to his seemed foreign and old-fashioned, but work in attending the sick and the in every other respect his appearance wounded from the English camp. was the very reverse of all that could be termed forbidding or morose. Fig- At a visit to Combaconum, he talked ure to yourself a stout, well-made himself quite weary with various man, somew~at above the middle size, heathen, and one of the catechists read erect in his carriage and address, with to them our Lord's warning against a complexion rather dark, tho healthy, false prophets, whereupon a Brahman black curled hair, and a manly, en- declared aloud, "It is the lust of the gaging countenance expressive of un- eyes and of pleasure that prevents us affected candor, ingenuousness, and from embracing the truth." On this benevolence, and you will have an idea Schwartz makes the unusual but just of what Mr. Schwartz appeared to be remark, "St. Paul enumerates idolaat first sight." try among the works of the flesh. If it were only an error of the under- The following particulars may be acceptable: His annual income at standing, the greater number of Trichinopoli was about 148. "Let us heathens would already have forsaken see, then, how he managed with this it; but being a work of the flesh, and income. He obtained of the command- Christianity requiring its crucifixion, ing officer a room in an old Gentoo they stop there."
building, which was just large enough Another Brahman used the plain to hold a bed and himself, and in words, "The reasons why we do not which few men could stand upright. embrace the Christian doctrines are With this apartment he was contented. avarice, pride, and voluptuousness."
A dish of rice and vegetables, dressed The Hindus were accustomed to after the manner of the natives was justify themselves after this fashion: what he could always sit cheerfully We can not be better than the gods; down to; and a piece of dimity dyed now the gods everywhere practised black and other materials of the same lying, impurity, injustice, and re- homely sort sufficed him for an an- venge; these can not, therefore, be nual supply of clothing. Thus easily sinful. In the temples the most fla- provided as to temporalities, his only grant actions of the gods were de- care was to do the work of an evan- scribed in images and pictures, and as gelist." He was never married. the result the people were sunk in The English garrison being with- vice and misery. "They that make the out a chaplain, Schwartz regularly idols are like unto them."
preached to them. The Government of "But we faint not," said Schwartz; Madras granted him 1100 a year for "we know that Christ is ordained as these services, and this benevolent man a light of the Gentiles."
Hindrances to Conversion o(Hindus circulated both III India and in In regard to the hindrances to the Persia.
conversion of the heathen, it was his What with school work, vIsitation conviction that the principal cause of the troops, the regular services of which prevents most of the Hindus the churches, evangelistic and pastor- from embracing Christianity is the al tours among the natives, and pri- fear of man. In regard to the Brah- vate conversations, his time was well mans in particular, he writes: "Noth- occupied. "The day being cool," he ing but fear keeps them at present writes, "I went round the fort, the from embracing the Christian relig- poor heathen collecting in numbers to ion. . . . For my part, I entertain hear the Word of God. After convers- a cheerful hope of seeing better days, ing with them, a Mohammedan ap- and therefore rejoice in the present proached and asked me what was the opportunity of preaching the salutary difference between his religion and doctrine of Christ, frequently recall- mine. To which I replied, 'we both ing to my mind that there is a time have a heavy burden of sin to carry.
of sowing preceding that of reaping." You have none to remove it, but we Having visited Tanjore in 1769, he have in Jesus Christ a powerful De- was introduced to the king of that liverer.'''
place, Rajah Tuljajee, and with this The blessing of God rested on the prince and his successors Schwartz's work year by year, and the native history is much interwoven. Mean- church continued to increase. Many while, he worked at Trichinopoli. instances occurred of conversion, both "Padre," said the son of the Nabob among Roman Catholics and the at Trichinopoli, "we always regardell heathen; and the genuineness of the you Europeans as a most irreligious change was shown by the way in race of men, unacquainted even with which they withstood allurement and the nature of prayer, till you came and persecution. "The increase in the con- told us you had good people among congregation," he writes in 1771, "has you in Europe; since you are come been greater than in the preceding here, indeed, we begin to think better year, a hundred and forty persons in of you." all having been added to it. We have Seeing the opportunity of infiuen- also remarked more of the work of cing the Mohammedans of India God in the heart of the catechumens, through the Persian language, he took which has encouraged us cheerfully to means to circulate the Gospels in that persevere." His work among the language, and an attempt was made Europeans was equally fruitful, many to procure the whole of the New Tes- of the soldiers coming out clearly and tament in Persian; but such a trans- fully in the Christian life.
lation could not be got then. But tho Among many interesting conver- Schwartz failed in this, his idea has sions was that of a man said to be long ago been carried out. Henry more than a hundred years old. Not- Martyn did this work. The Persian withstanding his extreme age, he com- translation of the New Testament is prehended well what he was taught; an enduring monument of his zeal he was received into the church by and worth, and it has been widely .. baptism.
I909J CHRISTIAN FREDERICK SCHWARTZ
The Rajah of Tanjore proposed to sure him of the pacific intentions of employ Mr. Schwartz as a mediator the Madras Government. It was or ambassador in some negotiations thought that Schwartz's knowledge of with the English, but was overruled Hindustani and his incorruptible inby his officers. The Rajah used these tegrity qualified him for this mission remarkable words to Schwartz, "Pa- of peace; and viewing it as an endre, I have confidence in you because deavor to avoid war and bloodshed, you are indifferent to money." he thought it would be wrong to re- fuse. Accordingly, he journeyed to By the combined efforts of the Eng- Hyder Ali's court, and had the delish Government of Madras and the sired interview. He gives some curi- Nabob of Arcot, Tanjore was cap- ous information about the court of tured and the Rajah deposed; but that prince and the terrible severity these proceedings did not meet the with which he governed. This emapproval of the authorities in Eng- bassy, well as Schwartz endeavored to land, by whose orders the Rajah was carry it out, proved ineffectual to serestored to his throne. The Rajah's cure the desired end, for Hyder Ali restoration once more opened the way not long afterward invaded the Carto Schwartz for freely preaching in natic with an army of about a hun- Tanjore; the war had greatly hin- dred thousand men. This involved a dered him. war which lasted three years, during which the sufferings of the natives The languages which he had hith- were extreme. Famine prevailed. erto used were English, German, Ta- Schwartz writes: "We have suffered mil, and Persian, but at the request exceedingly in this fortress from hunof the Rajah he also acquired Mah- ger and misery. When passing ratta. The princes of Tanjore, as de- through the streets early in the mornscended from the Mahratta conquer- ing, the dead were lying in heaps." ors, used this language, and by thus "A vigorous and strong man is learning it Schwartz increased his in- scarcely to be met with: in outward fluence in that court. appearance men are like wandering skeletons." Apprehending the out- An additional missionary had been break of this war, Schwartz had purappointed at Trichinopoli, and Mr. chased twelve thousand bushels of rice Schwartz was able from 1778 to re- at a low price, and this enabled him side chiefly in Tanjore, tho he con- not only to support his catechists and tinued to visit Trichinopoli and to su- schoolmasters, but to assist many othperintend the work in both places. ers; indeed, he was able to feed a considerable number for seventeen Political Work months. "Such distress I never be- fore witnessed, and God grant I never At the request of the Governor of may again." Madras, Schwartz undertook a piece of political work; some might blame During this trying period the work him for it, but he thought it right to of the mission not only did not fall comply with the request. It was that back, but even made cheering proghe should go to Seringapatam to have ress, while as regards Schwartz hima personal interview with Hyder Ali, for the purpose of ascertaining his feelings toward the English and to as-
self, his Christian character attracted they all give a strict account of their universal confidence and esteem, and lives, must they all appear before the even Hyder Ali, notwithstanding his tribunal of Jesus, the Mediator and cruelty and the desolation which he Judge?' How little do they mind was spreading so widely, yet ordered their end and the consequences of their his officers "to allow the venerable lives !" padre to pass unmolested and to show him respect and kindness, for he is a He had now been in India considholy man, and means no harm to my erably more than thirty years, and government." speaking of the heathen, he says: "They are almost entirely devoid of Hyder Ali's career of conquest was feeling; they hear the doctrines of the cut short by the defeats inflicted on Gospel explained and even applaud him by Sir Eyre Coote and Warren them, and yet, go on in their old way Hastings, and in 1782 he died at Chit- as if they had heard nothing about it. tore. The war, however, was con- Some Brahmans lately said to me, tinued by Hyder Ali's son, Tippoo. 'We have no objection to hear these After it had proceeded for some time things, but heavenly subjects do not a new attempt was made by the Eng- make much impression upon us.' This lish to secure peace, and once more avowal is certainly too true; and they they applied to Schwartz to accom- are, moreover, so timid that they pany the peace commissioners as their would not dare to profess the faith interpreter. He agreed to do so, and of Christ before their relations. This went so far on the way to meet the is truly stony ground, which requires Sultan Tippoo, when he was stopt much seed and returns but little fruit." by the Sultan's officers, peace having been otherwise concluded. Colonel In consequence of these prolonged Fullarton, the commander of the Eng- wars and misgovernment by the nalish troops, writes of him at this time: tive princes, the people in those parts "The knowledge and the integrity of of India were reduced to great desthis irreproachable missionary have titution. The Rajah of Tanjore not retrieved the character of Europeans being able to agree with the East Infrom imputations of general de- dia Company in regard to the way in pravity." which those distrest people should be governed, a commission was ap- Returning to Tanjore, he was a sec- pointed by the English governor for ond time requested to join the peace the purpose of endeavoring to aid the commissioners, 'but not being well, he inhabitants and to induce the Rajah declined. In the account which he to agree to certain needed reforms. gives of this declinature, he says: On this commission Schwartz was in- "When one considers all, high and vited to sit as an ordinary member, the low, rich and poor, rulers of those other members being some three or that are ruled, one is struck with grief four Englishmen of the highest rank. and a variety of passions. 'What Schwartz agreed to the proposal, and blindness, insensibility, and obstinacy, to aid on all occasions that did not ingreediness and rapaciousness! A thou- volve violent or coercive measures, sand times I think with myself, 'Good which, however expedient the English God, must all these people die, must Government might esteem them, he
FREDERICK
nevertheless considered unbecoming tend our daily worship. That which his position and character as a Chris- you for so many years desired, that tian minister. On this commission he we might have a village of Christians, did work which the government God has brought about without our highly valued. So highly were his interference." services esteemed in this matter, that the Governor and Council of Madras In 1792 he writes to the Society for resolved to grant him a salary of froo Promoting Christian Knowledge that a year as interpreter to the Company tho past his sixty-fifth year, he was in at Tanjore. good health and able for his duties, and that eighty-seven converts had Sathianaden Ordained been baptized during the previous year. In Dcccmber, 1790, a Christian Hindu named Sathianaden, who for In the same year he says: "As many some years had been engaged as a of the natives daily come to me from preacher in the service of the mission, all parts of the country, I had the best was ordained by Schwartz and his opportunity of declaring to them the colleagues according to the rites of counsel of God for their salvation. the Lutheran Church. "It was a sa- Those who came at 7 in the morning cred and most delightful day to us attended our morning prayers. Othall," says Schwartz. Sathianaden had ers who called at 8 heard the instrucalready approved himself as a trust- tions given to candidates for baptism. worthy and humble man. "His love Sometimes forty or fifty persons are to Christ and his desire to be useful present, both of high and low castes. to his countrymen are quite apparent. Frequently from fifteen to twenty His gifts in preaching afford universal Brahmans are sitting by while I am satisfaction. His love to the poor is catechizing. I say to them, 'Sit down, extraordinary, and it is often incon- and you will hear what doctrines we ceivable to me how he can manage to teach. I trust you will dedicate yoursubsist on his scanty stipend (three selves to the service of your Creator star pagodas per month-about 24s.), and Redeemer, and forsake your and yet do so much good." Sathiana- wretched idolatry." They quietly sit den's career justified the hopes which down for an hour, and hear everywere entertained of him. thing I have to say. Thirty years ago they would have looked on this as In 1791 he writes: "Tho I feel age the greatest scandal. . . . My hope and the infirmities connected with it, that this country will be brought to a I have much cause humbly to praise saving knowledge of the Gospel daily God that He so graciously strengthens gains strength; but whether I shall me to pursue my daily labors among live to see the change, the Lord only both Christians and heathens. . . . knows, nor indeed is it material. My I baptize no one whom I have not in- chief care is to train up young people structed daily for two and sometimes in the service of Christ." three months. There are two villages of Christians round our garden, one The Rajah of Tanjore's adopted of Pariah and the other of Soodra son was named Serfojee, and on the caste; and these can conveniently at· father's death the education of this youth was entrusted by the English
Government to Mr. Schwartz's care. fellow laborers, both European and· His influence over the young man was native, and to the last he did not cease excellent. "For two years I have dis- to witness for Christ with great joy.
charged the duties of a Resident. A Resident usually receives 7,000 star Bishop Heber', Testimony pagodas, or 13,000 sterling. I have not received anything, nor have I Bishop Hebe~', who in after years asked it. My journey to Madras I un- visited Tanjore and Trichinopoli, dertook at the desire of Government while he says that once he had been as tutor of Serfojee. The expenses of doubtful as to the wisdom of all the the journey I bore myself. I was political work in which Schwartz en- obliged for conscience' sake to under- gaged, yet records that this impres- take it as the legal guardian of the sion had been a mistake. "Schwartz,"
young man. His life was in the ut- writes the bishop, "was one of the most danger. He is now at Madras, most active and fearless, as he was learns English, and reads good books. one of the most successful mission- What effect this may have on his fu- aries who have appeared since the ture life is known to Him alone who apostles. To say that he was disin- trieth· the heart and the reins." terested in regard to money is noth- And so this good man continued to ing; he was perfectly regardless of work year in, year out, steadfast, un- power, and renown never seemed to movable, always abounding in the affect him even so far as to induce work of the Lord, living as a father an outward show of humility. His in the midst of the native Christians, temper was perfectly simple, open, for the church was built in his gar- and cheerful. . . . His converts were den, and they had their houses close between six and seven thousand, be- to it. sides those whom his predecessors and Schwartz died at Tanjore on Feb- companions in the cause had brought ruary 13th, 1798, surrounded by his over."
CHRISTIAN INDIAN SETTLEMENT AT METLAKAHTLA~ ANNETTE ISLAND"
WILLIAM DUNCAN, FOUNDER OF METLAKAHTLA ARRIVED AT FORT SIMPSON, OCTOBER I, 1857 BY BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICH. Author of "Redemption of the Redmen," etc.
On Annette Island, southeastern him. "Let us forget the tool and glo- Alaska, there is one of the most re- rify the Master." markable villages in the world. In it nobody gets drunk, everybody goes to It seems safe to infer, however, that church, no one smokes save an occa- he was reared in a Christian home, sional tourist, no work of any kind is and received the most careful training. ever done on the Sabbath, God's name One day, when about seven years old, is never taken in vain, and there has he found a penny in his pocket that never been any bloodshed. he could not account for. No one had given it to him and he was sure he This model community-seemingly had not stolen it. By and by, remema bit of heaven on earth-is New Met- bering stories he had heard of people lakahtIa, a settlement of full-blooded selling themselves to the devil, the Tsimshean Indians, founded by Will- thought came to him, "Perhaps the iam Duncan, a simple, unassuming devil put it there!" At this he threw English layman who made his advent it into the tall grass, as far as he among them fifty-two years ago- could send it, determined not to let October I, 1857. the devil buy him.
Owing to Mr. Duncan's extreme When nine years old, the organist reticence in regard to anything per- of Beverly Minster sent for him to taining to himself, very little is known test his voice, which was one of unof his early home or his childhood. usual sweetness and power. The test Even the exact date of his birth he proving satisfactory, he was admitted keeps a secret, tho it is known that it to the vested choir, and for the next occurred in April, 1832, at Beverly, seven years sang regularly in the minin Yorkshire, England. "I am only ster. So effectively did he render the a tool in the Master's hand," he says solo parts assigned him that people to those who would know more about came long distances to hear him. Yet
he was utterly devoid of pride and seven counties. Taking his religion thought only of the spiritual power into his business, he wasted nei- in his singing. On Saturday after- ther the time nor the money of his noon he was in the habit of going, employers, and was so successful that with a fellow member of the choir, to within two years he became practically a quiet spot in the outskirts of the indispensable to the business. One town, to ask God to help him take his favor only he asked of the house-to part well and si ng to His glory on the return to Beverly each week to attend morrow. When his voice left him at a Bible Class taught by his pastor.
In the business world he undoubted- ly had a bright fl1ture before him. But one Sunday a friend invited him to a missionary meeting, and this changed his career.
The night of the meeting was dark and stormy-it was held in December, r8 S3-and the church far from home.
But young Duncan had promised to be present and he always kept his word.
At the church barely thirty were pres- ent and the pastor was somewhat in favor of postponing the meeting, but the speaker of the evening, a vener- able rector from a neighboring city, declared that those who had braved the storm had a right to hear what they came for. And so the meeting was held. At the close of a powerful plea for missions, the old rector, rais- ing his eyes toward heaven, asked God PAUL LEGIAC, THE CHlt.ISTIAN' CHIE,. to put it into the heart of some young man in the audience to go to the the age of sixteen, he sought to satisfy heathen. .
his intense love of music by practis- In the audience there was but one ing on a concertina, which he took young man-William Duncan. On with him to Fort Simpson, and still the way home, alone in the storm, he keeps as a cherished possession. said to himself, "I was the only young At the age of fifteen, he entered the man in the meeting. Perhaps God office of George Cousins & Son, tan- wants me to be a missionary." So ners and wholesale dealers in leather. strongly did the idea take hold of him Quickly discovering his great ability, that that night, before he slept, he de- the younger 11 r. Cousins gave him les- cided that he would go if God should sons in bookkeepi ng, and so rapidly call him. When he opened his heart did he advance that before he was to his pastor soon after, the good man eighteen he became a traveling sales- said, with much emotion: "That eve- man, representing the house in six or ning, during the service, I prayed to
DUNCAN, FOUNDER OF
the Lord to put it into your heart to where was the man? The committee devote your life to this work. The scanned its lists in vain-no one holy name of Him who heard my seemed available for so lonely and prayer be praised." dangerous a mission. Presently Cap- tain Provost came again to say that When he told his employers they he had been ordered to sail for the were dismayed and offered him a large increase of salary to remain with them. WILLIAM DUNCAN But he declined it, tho he agreed to stay six months to train a successor. north Pacific coast within two weeks, Not long after he was approached by and would carry any missionary they another concern, with the offer of a might appoint, free of cost, to Vicmuch larger salary and the promise of toria. partnership in three or four years. But, tho it involved a sacrifice of at Once more the committee scanned the lists and at last the name of Dunleast $5,000 a year-a very large Sllm can was suggested. He was sent for and the location and character of the in those days-this, too, was promptly work explained to him, together with declined. the fact that the vessel would sail the next Tuesday. Then he was asked if At the end of six months, having he would go. "I will go wherever I been accepted by the Church Mission- am sent," was the heroic reply, "and ary Society, he entered Highbury Col- if necessary, can start in an hour!" lege to prepare for his chosen calling. Here he did such excellent work that, Before sundown that night he had after two years, the society began to purchased most of his outfit, including talk about sending him to India to tools for carpentry, blacksmithing and teach in their college. But God had gardening. Sunday was spent at Bevneed of him elsewhere. erly, Monday found him back in Lon- don again, and in the afternoon of In 1853, about the time William Tuesday, December 23, r856, he sailed Duncan heard God's call, Captain for British Columbia via Cape Horn. Provost, in command of the British war-ship Virago, was cruising along the Pacific coast of North America. An earnest Christian man, he noted with sorrow the desperate condition of the Tsimshean Indians at Fort Simpson, a fortified trading-post of the Hudson Bay Company, and on his return to England, urged the Church Missionary Society to send a missionary to them. But the treasury was empty and the society obliged to decline. Permission was given him, however, to publish an appeal in their magazine, and within a month $2,500 had been given by two persons anonymously for the new mission.
The money was now ready, but
After a long voyage of nearly six was strewn with the hacked and manmonths, he at last reached Victoria, gled bodies left there for the dogs to 600 miles south of his destination. eat. Here the governor, Sir James Douglas, a truly good man, protested On the evening of October I, 1857, against his going to the fierce and the Otter anchored at Fort Simpson, bloodthirsty Indians at Fort Simpson, and by the light of their torches, fladeclaring it a useless sacrifice of life. ming through the black darkness of As Captain Provost insisted on his the autumn night, Mr. Duncan caught going, the matter was finally decided sight of the Indians running to and by Duncan himself. "My instructions fro upon the beach. That night a bid me go to the Tsimsheans at Fort visit was made to the fort, but not Simpson," he declared, "and I have until next morning did he take up his all the more reason to go when I hear residence within it. they are in such a condition. If you will give me shelter in the fort until The prospect was far from reassur- I learn the language, I will take all ing. At first there had been no Inrisk." dians living near the fort. But, as time went by, for convenience in tra- As the company's steamer, the ding the Indians at Metlakahtla, Otter, had started north shortly before seventeen miles to the south, had been his arrival, and there was no other induced to remove thither, and it was means of transportation, Mr. Duncan now the center of a Tsimshean setwas obliged to remain three months at tlement, composed of nine tribes, Victoria until its return. While there whose names, indicating their original he mastered the trading jargon known location, were as follows: as Chinook, a mixture of English, French and Indian words used by the 1. Kitloosahs: the people living inside. company in communicating with the 2. Kishpokaloats: the people of the natives. Finding an Indian from Fort land of the elderberries. Simpson, he endeavored also to make 3. Kitnakangeaks: the people who live a beginning in Tsimshean, but the where there are lots of mosquitoes. man soon returned home with the 4. Kitandoahs: the people of the land news that a white man was coming of the poles. who would be a friend to the Indians. 5. KitsahcIahs: the people of the caflOn. 6. Kitlahns: the p<:";'ple of the island. On September 25, 1857, the brave 7. Kitnatowiks: the people where the young missionary, bidding farewell to water runs swiftly. the many friends he had made in Vic- 8. Kitseesh: the people of the hair-seal toria, took his life in his hands, and traps. boarding the Otter, sailed for Fort 9. Kitwilgeants: the people of the last Simpson. On the way up, he caught place down. his first horrible glimpse of the heathenism of the region. For some The cruelty and degradation of slight breach of etiquette, a canoeful these tribes beggars description. of Haidas who had come to trade with Their natural fiendishness was augthe Indians at Fort Rupert had been mented by the white man's rum, and massacred by them, and the beach they were a terror all along the coast, both to red men and white. Yet they were physically very well formed and in intellect far above their fellows.
At the fort safety was secured only
SIMPSON AS IT WAS WHEN MR. DUNCAN ARRIVED IN
From "The Apostle of Alaska."-Revell. INTERIOR OF MR. DU NCAN'S " W ESTMINSTER ABBEY," METLAKAHTLA
"The Apostle of Alaska."-RevelL
SUNDAY- SCHOOL TEACHERS AT METLAKAHTLA
DUNCAN, FOUNDER OF
by taking the greatest precaution. The Meanwhile Clah, who was ever a palisade surrounding it, formed of friend to the missionary, was spread- tree-trunks two feet thick, sunk in the ing the news that a white man had ground and riveted together, was 32 come to the fort, not to barter or get feet high, and at the four corners gain, but to bring a message from God were bastions provided with cannon. to the Indians. In this way the·keen- The massive gates were kept securely est interest was aroused, and they barred and bolted and sentries were on were prepared for his teaching.
guard both day and night. So great One day, about. three or four months was the fear of treachery that never after his arrival, a fine-looking old more than two Indians were ad- chief, elaborately painted for the oc- mitted at once, and at special seasons, casion, came to the fort to ask if it when the revolting ceremonies of the was true that he had brought "a letter cannibal and dog-eating clubs were in from God." On being told that it was, progress, no one was allowed inside he asked if he might see it. When for weeks at a time. the Book was opened before him, he Not long after his arrival, Mr. Dun- reverently touched it and looked long can witnessed a sight from one of the and earnestly at the strange black bastions that revealed the awful characters on its pages. "Are you go- depths into which these people had ing to give the Indians that?" he asked fallen. A chief having murdered a at last. "Yes," was Mr. Duncan's· slave woman in honor of his young reply. At this the old chief stood mo- daughter, two bands of hideously tionless a few moments and then, say- painted savages dragged the body to ing, "Good, good," went away.
the water's edge, tore it limb from At length, after eight months' study, limb and apparently devoured the there came a great day-Sunday, June flesh. Maddened by rum and wrought 13, 18s8-when Mr. Duncan went to a pitch of hysterical frenzy, they forth to preach the Gospel to the continued their fiendish orgies day Tsimsheans. Having prepared a sim- and night for some time. ple sermon, the manuscript of which Such a scene might well have he still keeps at Metlakahtla, he sent caused the stoutest heart to waver, but word to the chiefs of each of the nine to William Duncan, with his sublime tribes-it was contrary to their cus- faith in the power of God to transform toms to meet together in one assembly the vilest sinner, it was only an added –that he was now ready to give them incentive to give them the Gospel. God's message, and asking permission Within two days after his arrival, to speak in their houses. Permission Mr. Duncan secured the services of was readily granted, and so great was Clah, a native Tsimshean who is still the interest that next morning not a living, as a teacher. As Clah under- canoe left the beach.
stood no English, and Mr. Duncan At ten o'clock on that memorable only a few words of Tsimshean, it was Sabbath, with his sermon safe in his slow work at first, but by and by, pocket, Mr. Duncan left the fort, and, through the use of most ingenious accompanied by C1ah. entered the methods, a working vocabulary was house of Neyahshnawah, chief of the acquired. Kitlootsahs, where an audience of
about one hundred had gathered. Ai: her hands. This being the Tsimshean he found himself face to face with the way of expressing surprize, she was Indians his courage suddenly gave asked why she was doing it. "The In- way. Such a great fear of using a dians are all amazed and astonished," wrong word or mispronouncing a syl- was her reply; "they have heard a lable came upon him, that he turned white man speak in their own tongue to Clah and begged him to stand at his wonderful things about God." side and repeat the sermon to the peo- ple, a sentence at a time. But Clah A few days later, Legiac having was even more terror-stricken than offered his house for the purpose, Mr. himself, and he had to do the best he Duncan opened a little school, for could alone. children in the morning and grown folks in the afternoon. On the first Sending up a prayer for help, he be- day forty-one were enrolled, and it gan by asking them to shut the door. proved very popular, but by and by, This awed them into silence, and they when the salmon season came on, and looked on intently while he kneeled Legiac went away, it seemed best to down and offered silent prayer. This close it. But, as the Indians seemed done, he proceeded with the sermon, to eager to be taught, Mr. Duncan which they gave the closest attention. erected a log schoolhouse with their At the close, when he asked them to assistance during the summer, and on kneel down while he prayed aloud, November 17th reopened the school everyone did so. with an attendance of more than 200.
Bidding them good-by, he went At first all went well, but by and by next to the house of Legiac, the head there began to be trouble. Early in chief of the Tsimsheans, where he December Legiac sent word that the found about ISO assembled. Here, school must be closed for a month dur- too, the attention was perfect, for Le- ing some special ceremonies in C011- giac had admonished his people to be- nection with his young daughter. have themselves and listen to the white Tho Mr. Duncan was warned of the chief's message. consequences, he refused to make what he regarded as a compromise Leaving Legiac's house, Mr. Dun- with evil, and thereby incurred the can continued his work without taking wrath of the chief. Not long after, time for rest or refreshment. By four with a band of drunken savages, all of 0'clock he had visited every tribe and them in war-paint and some in hideous addrest between 800 and 900 Indians. masks, he came to the school, and In some places, where they seemed bursting into the room, drove the chil- more interested in the cut of his dren out and threatened the life of the clothes· and the buttons on his coat, he teacher. Fortunately, however, Clah read his sermon twice-in one in- arrived in time to save him. stance, three times-in order to make them listen. Five days later came Christmas, and the children were told to bring their Tho the sermon did not, apparently, friends and parents to the school. make much impression, he was assured About 200 came and listened attentive- that the words were good, and next ly while Mr. Duncan explained the morning several Indians came to the meaning of the day. Then he quesfort, among them a woman clapping
DUNCAN, FOUNDER OF METLAKAHTLA
tioned the children about the Bible Duncan and would have shot him had truths they had learned in the school, not his nephew seized the weapon and and, accompanying them on his con- held it. certina, had them sing two hymns he had translated into Tsimshean. From Yet, with heroic faith, the brave this time on services were held every missionary continued his work un- Sabbath in the school, and Sunday be- daunted. But sometimes he was so gan to be called "dress-day," and weary, both in body and mind, that Christmas, the "great dress-day" of when he lay down to rest it was with the year. the prayer that God would not let him see another day, but would take him to Gradually great changes began to Himself while sleeping. take place. The congregations on the Sabbath were larger and the interest But God had a better reward than became greater. Not so many came to taking him home before his work was school with painted faces, and drunken accomplished, and in the summer of brawls were less frequent. In April, 1860, while on a canoe trip up the 1859, to the astonishment of all, Le- Nass River to carry the Gospel to giac come to the school, not to kill the other Tsimsheans, he had a glad surteacher, but to take his place as "a prize. Fearful lest the crew might learner of the good ways." In due murder him for the clothes he wore, he time he was converted, and became one took for paddlers some boys from the of Mr. Duncan's best friends and most school, and for pilot an old man whom efficient helpers. he could easily overpower. One night, after supper was over, the boys spread Notwithstanding all this, the mis- their mats on the ground and were sionary's life was often in peril. In soon fast asleep. But the old man sat August, 1859, a chief named Cushwalt by the fire, quietly smoking his pipe. was bitten by a dog belonging to the Some time after, Mr. Duncan, looking fort. According to Indian custom, he out from his tent to see that all was was determined to have his revenge on well, saw the old man preparing his the whites, and as Mr. Duncan was bed. When all was ready, he laid the only white man he could get at, down his pipe, and reverently raising he went to the school determined to his eyes to heaven, uttered this prayer: kill him. But Mr. Duncan was not "Be merciful to me, Jesus." Deeply there, having gone to the fort to get moved, Mr. Duncan lay down again, some medicine for an old woman who thanking God for this first indication was very ill. Finding the door locked, of a change of heart among the Tsim- Cushwalt broke it in, cut out the lock sheans. and destroyed books and other furnishings. On a later trip made up the Nass River during that summer, a remark- In November he had another narrow able incident occurred, showing that escape. While endeavoring to teach the influence of the work was being the children some simple games, one felt far beyond th~ confines of the setlittle one slipt and fell. At this the tlement at Fort Simpson. In an adothers laughed, and the father, greatly dress before the Board of Indian Comenraged at his child being thus missioners in Washington, in 1887, "shamed," leveled his gun at Mr. Mr. Duncan gave it as follows:
In order to show his delight at my will listen. Thanks to Thee, Great Father, for sending Thy Word to us." arrival, the chief of one very heathen I was astonished. This was no dance. tribe put up what they call a large cap. After the prayer, the chief thanked me for coming. Then he began to dance and This was an umbrella, not used to pro- the Indians began to chant, clapping their hands. The words, which had been tect them from the rain, but as a web- extemporized for the occasion by one of their number, were all about God having footed cap to be spread on state occa- sent his messenger to teach the Indians. It was certainly a grand reception. sions 'n as I landed I saw the On July 26, 1861, the first fruits of r .•a and noticed the excitement. the mission were received at Fort Simpson, when 14 men, 5 women and " _ chief sent a message saying he 4 children were baptized by the Rev. Mr. Tugwell, who had been sent to would like me to come to his house, and assist Mr. Duncan, but was soon obliged to leave, owing to the illness would send a messenger when he was of his wife. From this time on the number of converts steadily increased, ready. By and by the messenger camel their sincerity and steadfastness testi- fying to the reality of their conversion "What are they going to do when I go Long before this time, however, Mr. into the house?" I asked my little crew. Duncan had begun to realize that the Christian Indians must be separated "Dance," was the reply. At once I sent from their heathen neighbors and shielded from the worst temptations. It word that I would not come. I had was, therefore, decided to start a little Christian community at Metlakahtla, brought a solemn message and did not the old home of the Tsimsheans, seven- teen miles to the south, where there wish to see a dance. To this the chief was a fine beach, a well-protected har- bor and land ready cleared from the replied: "Tell the white chief he must forest.
come; if he does not, I won't go to hear A meeting was called and the whole project laid before the Indians. Then his message." This changed the matter. those who were willing to go were asked to rise to their feet. At first I had a consultation with my boys and only a few did so, but seeing them, others took courage, and on May 27, they advised me to go. So I walked up 1862, a little fleet of six canoes, with 50 Christian Indians left Fort Simpson to his house, I confess, in a very grim and laid the foundation of the famous settlement at Metlakahtla. On June kind of a spirit. I did not like the idea 6th, less than a fortnight later, 30 more canoes arrived with 300 Indians. of a missionary going to a dance. But Others following from time to time I had to do it.
When I entered the house, I was shown to a special seat prepared for me -a box with a bearskin spread over it.
The house was a very large one and one part was curtained off by a large sail.
Very soon two men stept out. One had a rod in his hand with which he kept beating the floor. After stamping his foot and bringing his rod down forcibly, he said: "The heavens are changing." To this the other responded: "Yes, so it seems; the heavens are changing." After exchanging a few more such sentences, the sail was drawn aside and out dashed the chief, magnificently drest, his head covered with ornaments and feathers. He had his rifle in his hand. He shook it and pointed it in my face. Then, putting up his hands with the rifle in them, he looked through the hole in the center of the roof where the smoke comes out, and in the most solemn and pathetic manner uttered this prayer: "Great Father I Great Father of Heaven! Thou hast sent Thy word! Thy letter has reached this place. We, Thy children here, are wanting it. Thy servant has come here with it. Help him to teach us and we
WILUAM DUNCAN, FOUNDER OF METLAKAHTLA
eventually brought the population to out and public opinion made it so unabout 1,000. comfortable that he was glad to get out of the town. The most severe pen- So tremendous an undertaking as alty, seldom resorted to, was public building up a civilized Christian com- whipping, sometimes by the missionmunity from material so crude as this ary, sometimes by one of the Indianb'L required a man of unlimited resources In the latter case, the culprit wadT and unmeasured wisdom. But William blindfolded that he might not know ort Duncan proved himself equal to the whom to take revenge. Wife-beating task, and it soon became evident why was cured by sending the husband to God has chosen a consecrated business jail and keeping him there until his man to be the apostle of the Tsim- wife asked to have him released. This sheans. sent him home full of gratitude to her for securing his liberty, and the of- The laws governing the little colony fense was seldom repeated. were very strict. All who became members of it were required to pgb- The methods of electing officers licly pledge themselves in fifteen par- were as novel as the punishments. As ticulars as follows: very few could write at first and the election could not be by ballot, a sys- 1. To give up their Indian deviltry. tem of blackballing was substituted. 2. To cease calling in conjurers when Each man having been provided with sick. a button, a very deep hat was passed. 3. To cease gambling. When it came to him each man put his 4. To cease giving away their property closed hand into the bottom. If favorfor display. able to the candidate, he retained the 5. To cease painting their faces. button; if opposed, he left it in the 6. To cease drinking intoxicating hat. This method proving too slow, drinks. Me Duncan eventually devised an- 7. To rest on the Sabbath. other. Standing the electors around 8. To attend religious instruction. the room with faces to the wall, the 9. To send their children to school. name of a candidate was announced. 10. To be clean. At this every Indian put his hand be- 11. To be industrious. hind his back, open if favorable to the 12. To be peaceful. candidate, closed if opposed. Mr. Dun- 13. To be liberal and honest in trade. can, who stood in the center to note 14. To build neat houses. the result, sometimes saw a closed fist 15. To pay the village tax. shake violently behind some back. Ten closed fists defeated a candidate. No transgression of these rules was allowed to go unpunished, but many of On New-year's Day, 1863, the vilthe penalties were novel rather than lage tax was collected for the first severe. Whenever it became necessary time. The assessment being one blanto rid the town of some desperate ket, or $2.50, for each man and one character who would make trouble if blanket, or $1.00, for every boy an attempt were made to eject him, approaching manhood, the returns the simple device of hoisting a black amounted to one green, one blue and flag over the jail worked like a charm. ninety-four white blankets; one pair of Everyone knew what it meant and at once began to ask who was the offender. It did not take long to find
white trousers, one elk-skin, seventeen of their goods, which, stored in their shirts and $7.00 in money. huts, had hitherto been injured by mil- dew and moth. Meanwhile various improvements in the village were being rapidly pushed. Indeed, much that Mr. Duncan did Roads were constructed, wharves seemed to border on the miraculous. built, public wells dug and play- ~When the sawmill was established one grounds laid out. Buildings of various old man said: "Now that I have seen kinds were erected – comfortable water saw wood, I want to die." homes for the people, a guest-house "Why?" he was asked. "None of our for visiting Indians who came there to old chiefs ever saw such a wonder trade, a large schoolhouse and a beau- while they lived," he replied; "and I tiful church, seating 1,200 people. In- want to be the first to tell them." All struction was given in various trades, one day he sat by the mil!, watching and the Tsimsheans soon became ex- it intently, and strange to say, died not pert carpenters, coopers, brick-makers long after. Somewhat later when a and blacksmiths. Ere long a sawmill telephone was installed between the was built, and a soap-factory started- sawmill and the store, the amazement the latter a necessity, for the people of the Indians was unbounded. It were dirty and soap was expensive, a might talk English, they declared, but small piece costing $1.00. not Tsimshean which it had taken Mr. Duncan so long to learn. In order to prevent the visits of trading-vessels, which were practically In January, 1870, after thirteen floating grog-shops, and to keep the years in the wilderness, Mr. Duncan Indians from going to Fort Simpson, made a visit to England, where he where there were many temptations, a learned new trades and procured new small schooner was purchased in which machinery. Arriving at Metlakahtla the Indians were induced to take $5.00 again on February 21, 1871, after an and $10.00 shares. So successful was ausence of more than a year, he rethe venture that a dividend was paid ceived a welcome that showed the inwithin a few months. At first this tense affection his Indians had for him. troubled the Indians. They thought it Many told him with tears that they meant giving up their interest in the had prayed day and night that they vessel, but when at last they under- might live to see him again. stood it, they wanted to rename it Kahah (slave), as it did all the work As the fame of Metlakahtla spread, and they got all the profit. it attracted many notable visitors, among them Lord Dufferin, governor- To further aid them in a material general of Canada, Admiral (formerly way, a cooperative store was opened Captain) Provost, and the Bishop of which served as a savings-bank as Columbia. All were amazed at what well. When a yearly interest of ten they saw and bore the strongest testiper cent was allowed on their strange mony to the deep spirituality of the deposits of blankets and fur, the In- converts. dians were amazed. They could not understand how their "ten blankets Wonderful as was the work at Methad swollen to eleven." They thought lakahtla, there is a sad chapter in its they ought to pay for the safe-keeping history which can here be dealt with
WILLIAM DUNCAN, FOUNDER OF METLAKAHTLA
but briefly.* Serious differences con- them. Then a solemn service was cerning the conduct of the mission held on the beach, dedicating New having arisen between Mr. Duncan Metlakahtla to God. and the Church Missionary Society, a controversy resulted which lasted for Tho obliged to give up their houses years. and gardens, their business enterprises and the church and the school, the In- At length, as the best way of end- dians went bravely to work and ere ing it, Mr. Duncan and his sorely tried long a new village was reared, better Indians decided to leave Metlakahtla in many respects than the old. All and seek a refuge elsewhere. Accord- the old industries and many new ones, ingly Mr. Duncan came to the United including a saimon-cannery, were soon States, and early in I887 petitioned in successful operation, a fine new President Cleveland for permission to church, a school and other buildings locate in Alaska. Having been as- were erected, and New Metlakahtla sured that they were welcome to set- became what it continues to be to-day, tle anywhere in the Territory, and that a prosperous town and a model Christheir rights wottld later be secured to tian community. them by Congress (this was done by Act of March 30, I89I), Annette Hale and hearty at seventy-seven, Island was selected for the new home Father Duncan, as he is known and the move made during the sum- throughout the Northwest, is still the mer. center of life and work in the village. Years ago, when asked what had tamed On August 7, I887, now kept as the Tsimsheans and wrought their Pioneers' Day in the village, a flag- transformation, he gave a reply which staff was erected on the new site, and he fully indorses to-day: "The only as the Indians stood by with uncov- power there is in the world to change ered heads and reverent faces, the the heart of man is revealed in the Stars and Stripes were unfurled above Bible. The Gospel has done its work. You can teach the Indian in a great * Those who wish to know more concerning it many ways-teach him to be this and will find it fully treated in "The Story of Metla· that and teach him to work, and then kahtla," by Wellcome, and the "Apostle of fail if you discard the Gospe1." Alaska," by Arctander, the latter recently issued by Revell.
CHRISTIAN INDIAN COUNCILlo(EN Of" ¥ETt.AItAIlTLA
BLE MISSIONARY DATES FOR
PREPARED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN October 1, l8S7.-William Duncan ar- October 17, 1819.-First missionaries rived at Fort Simpson. sailed for Hawaii.
See article in this number of the REVIEW. See "Transformation of Hawaii," by Brain.
October 2, 1792.-Founding of the Bap- October 18, 1859.-Arrival of Dr. Hep- tist Missionary Society in Widow Wal- burn in Japan. lis' back parlor, Kettering, England. See "Regeneration of Japan," by Cary. See any life of Carey; also MISSIONARY RE~ VIEW, October, 1894. October 18, 1867.-United States flag raised in Alaska. October 3, 1820.-First missionary ar- rived at the capital of Madagascar. See "Alaska for Juniors." by Crowell.
See MISSIONARY REVIEW, March, 1909. October 20, 1769.-Birth of William Ward. October 3, 1842.-Marcus Whitman's ride began. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."
See HMarcus Whitman," by Mowry; also MIS- October 23, 1815.-Daniel Poor sailed for SIONARY REVIEW, September, 1902. Ceylon.
October 4, 1876.-Death of John Reb- See "Encyclopedia of Missions"; also "Old· mann. time Student Volunteers," by Trumbull.
See "Encyclopedia of Missions." October 24, 1826.-Death of Ann Hassel- tine Judson. October 6, 1899.-Death of Dr. Douth- waite, China. See any life of Judson.
See ('Encyclopedia of Missions"; also "Story October 25, 1820.-David Griffiths sailed of the China Inland Mission," by Taylor. for Madagascar.
October 7, 1829.-Alexander Duff em- See "Madagascar of To-day," by Cousins. barked for India. October 26, 1726.-Birth of Christian See "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," Frederica Schwartz. by Walsh. See UMen of Might in India Missions," by October 7, 1885.-Ion Keith-Falconer Holcombe. Also this number of the Mrs- sailed for Aden. SIONARY REVIEW. See "Encyclopedia of Missions"; also "SerVe ants of the King." by Speer. October 26, 1834.-Arrival of Peter Par- ker at Canton. October 8, 1732.-First Moravian mis- sionaries sailed for St. Thomas, West See "Old-time Student Volunteers," by Trum· Indies. bull; also MISSIONARY REVIEW, August, 1902.
See "Moravian Missions," by Thompson; also October 28, 1646.-Eliot preached his MISSIONARY REVIEW, May, 1900. first sermon to the Indians.
October 8, 1850.-Schwartz arrived at See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge. Tranquebar. October 28, 1891.-Death of Madame See "Men of Might in India Missions," by CoiJlard. Holcombe. Also article in this number of the REVIEW. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, June, 1904; also "Eminent Missionary Women," by Gracey. October 9, 1747.-Death of David Brain- erd. October 29, 1885.-Martyrdom of Han- nington. See "Life of Brainerd," by Sherwood. See "Life of Hannington," by Dawson; also October 10, 1793. – Birth of Harriet MISSIONARY REVIEW, September, 1909. Newell. October 30, 1789.-Birth of Hiram Bing- See "Mission Stories from Many Lands." ham.
October 10, 1906.-Haystack Centennial. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."
See MrSSION AR¥ REVIEW, December, 1906. Suggestions for a Program on William October 12, 1492.-Columbus discovered Duncan and Metlakaht1a America. 1. Scr£pture Lesson: The Power of the See any history of the United States. Gospel. Romans 1: 16.
October 13, 1799.-Arrival of Marshman 2. Hymn: "All Hail the Power of Jesus and Ward at Serampore. Name."
See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge. 3. Quotation: "Prayer and pains through faith in Jesus Christ will do anything." October 13, 1849.-Birth of Alexander -John Eliot. Mackay. To be used as a wall motto and memorized. See "Mackay of Uganda," by his sister. 4. Reading: "The Tamer of the Tsim- October 13, 1859. – Consecration of sheans." Bishop Whipple, of Minnesota. See UFifty Missionary Stories. If by Brain. See "Lights and Shadows of a Long Episco- pate," by Whipple. 5. Special Music: (a) Tsimshean Love Song. (b) Tsimshean Canoe Song. October 14, 1906. – Death of Bishop Schereschewsky. See "The Apostle of Alaska," by Arctander~ pp. 338, 339. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, February, 1907. 6. Blackboard: Write on the blackboard October 15, 1832.-Birth of Isabella Bird the phrase "May you be happy" in Bishop. Tsimshean; also "The Lord's Prayer."
See MrSSrONAII.Y REVIEW, July, 1905_ See "The Apostle of Alaska," by ArctanderJ pp. 59, 343. October 16, 1812.-Death of Henry Mar- tyn.
See any life of Martyn.
RELIGIOUS CRISIS IN PERSIA *
BY REV. WILLIAM A. SHEDD, URUMIA, PERSIA Missionary of the Pr~sbyterian Board of Foreign Missions For apparent solidity and unyield- a body of Mohammedans in Trans- ing strength, no religion is more caucasia filled with revolutionary impressive than Islam. But just as ideas, trained in revolutionary meth- the silent forces of disintegration ods, and possessing a revolutionary press. The increase of social discon- are reenforced by the more spectacu- tent has been caused, in part, by the lar, so revolution is bringing into advancing price of the necessities of evidence the change which has al- life and the great increase in the ready been worked in Asia. The use of imported articles, particularly force of missions is one of the least sugar, tea, petroleum, and cloth; but destructive among the forces at a still larger factor has been the work. A few days ago the writer growing acquaintance with other was talking with two young Mos- lands resulting from commerce, pil- lems, who are sympathetic with grimage, and diplomacy. modern culture and also desirous of holding to their faith and were The active part in the reform bewailing the growth of unbe- movement taken by the Mohammelief. The question was asked wheth- dan clergy might seem to show that er the educational work of Christian it is really religious in character; missionaries or the influence of a but various considerations break the certain European in the Persian civil force of this conclusion. The abservice did most to undermine faith sence of any hierarchical organizain Islam. The reply was emphatic tion among the clergy makes them that the latter did most, and a few dependent on the people. The highminutes later one of the two told est mujtahid, whether among the how, in argument with a material- clergy of a city or among those of ist, he had cited the faith and char- the holy cities of Kerbala and Nejef, acter of a well-known medical mis- is he who has the largest popular sionary as proof of the reality of re- following. Hence the clergy are ligion. It is worthy of remark that very sensitive to popular feeling and the revolutionary forces are most follow as well as lead. The espousal active in Persia and Turkey, where of the popular cause by so many of Christian missions have been most the mullahs, and especially by the hampered in their action. chief mujtahids of Kerbala, has made it far more formidable than The movement is not religious. It it would otherwise have been. is not pan-Islamic, tho pan-Islamism may become its creed. Much less is If the movement is not animated it anti-Islamic or irreligious. Its by a zeal for Islam, still less is it principal source is social discontent, marked by any profound discontent and this is not of recent growth. with the national religion. Com- For years Persians have freely ac- plaint against the mullahs is freknowledged the ignorance, injustice, quent enough, but the reformers and weakness of their government; generally believe that the religion but they have had neither the faith can be purged of its representatives. nor the manhood to hope for or to So far as my observation goes, it attempt a remedy. The spark that may be said that altho it has suited kindled the flame came from the the purposes of the royalist cause to Russo-Japanese War, and the flame stigmatize the leaders of the popuwas blown into a conflagration by lar cause as BabisJ this sect and the revolutionary movement in Rus- other dissenters from orthodox sia. The former showed that Asia- Shiite teachings have held themtics might hold their own against selves aloof from the movement, Europeans, and the latter furnished fearing the power of the mullahs.
• From The Easl and The Wesl.
A Lack of Leadership it were confined to a class specially influenced by European ideals, but The movement has real strength the wide-spread character of the among the people. In general, the movement defies explanation. lack of leaders has been a remarkable feature of the situation, and the It behooves us to be cautious in organization has been exceedingly foretelling the future. We have for defective. In contrast to what has the present, at all events, a vigorous taken place in Persia, the movement political movement animated by in Turkey has had its leaders and modern Western ideals. It is a its organization; but there also the commonplace of history to say that easy conversion of the army and the every social revolution tests the general acceptance of the reforms prevalent religion, and that no rehave shown how ready were the ligion can pass through such an orminds of the people. In Persia the deal without itself being profoundly strongest adherents of the movement affected. If a wide-spread and deep have been the merchants and the ar- revolution has begun in Asia, Istizans, the people of the bazaar in lam will have to face an ordeal more Persian parlance, and the bazaars searching than the fire and sword of have been the strongholds of the the Mongol and Tatar hordes of revolution. The spirit of discontent is Genghis Khan and his followers. strong and is growing among the vil- But the question may be asked lage peasantry. It is true that the whether Islam, by its simplicity and ideas of the people are nebulous. They the bareness of its creed, is not petalk of liberty and shout, "Long live culiarly adapted to meet such a the Constitution," without any idea crisis. I ts enthusiastic apologists of the meaning of their words. Hu- tell us that simple monotheism and morous stories at the expense of the the recognition of Mohammed as ignorant are plentiful, such as of the God's prophet are all that is essenman who saw with his own eyes tial to the religion, and that this five hundred camels loaded with faith can survive any change. One "tanzimat" (reform) and the villa- might be tempted to ask whether gers who asked as to the wife of survival or enrichment is the true Anjuman Agha; but every month destiny of religion. It may be adshows that the hold on the people mitted that popular Islam contains is real. Of one thing the people are many elements that are foreign to convinced, namely, that they have been wofully misgoverned. re- it and that can be cast off. As a An almost inexplicable fact is that leader in the late parliamentary the ideals of the movement are gime remarked to the writer, much Vestern. To hear the streets of a that goes along with the Muharram Moslem provincial city, nay, even celebrations is abhorrent to the the mosques themselves, resound spirit of Islam. Much, therefore, with cries of "Long live the Consti- can be cast off without affecting the tution," "Liberty," "Fraternity," essence of Islam. "Equality," is indeed strange; and yet this year the Muharram proces- But it is not admitted that essensions went about with the new tial Islam is as simple as is often represented, nor that it contains in shouts for freedom mingled with the itself the power to hold men. The old mourning for the martyrs of claim can well be made that the ele- Kerbala. Platform speeches have ments foreign to Islam are, in part, been delivered, pamphlets circulated, due to the attempt to supply its indemands made for a free press, herent defects. Islam is not merely newspapers have sprung up (and faith in Mohammed as the preacher disappeared) like mushrooms, and of monotheism, but in Mohammed schools have been organized on new as the lawgiver. Lord Cromer men- tions three difficulties offered by Islines. One could understand this if lam to political progress: the posi-
RELIGIOUS CRISIS IN PERSIA
tion of woman, the unchanging law the forces that are at work in the of Islam, and its intolerant spirit. transitional period, none is more The question is whether the defects truly constructive than this. are so imbedded in its very constitution as to make remedy impossible How shall the Church meet this without destroying the system. A urgent call? What are the agencies consideration of the character of the required? First and chief is the inprophet suggests that a remedy Huence of high Christian character. must be difficult if his example be The issue will depend far more on the source of Mohammedan ideals. the character than on the number of the men who represent Christianity. The brief history of constitutional They must be broad enough to symgovernment in Persia has already pathize with peoples in the struggles furnished a pertinent example of the of new aspirations, and yet hamreality of this conflict. The Persian pered by the inherited prejudices of Constitution was written and ready an ancient civilization; and they for adoption, when the leaders were must be strong enough to influence compelled to preface the document strong men. Again and again have with an article definitely accepting the events of the past three years the inviolable authority of the re- brought out the lament that there ligious law· of Islam, and that not are no men in Persia whom the peothe law of the Koran, but the law as ple can trust. No contrast of doctraced to Iman Jaffar; i. e., the de- trine or of worship can be so patent tailed traditional law of Shiah Is- to people beginning to think and lam. As well bind together the strive for themselves as the contrast American Constitution and the Tal- of faithful honesty and self-seeking mud, making the latter supreme and perfidy. inviolable-a conflict between civil and religious law that is most The second agency I would menmarked in countries where Islam is tion is education. The missionary politically supreme. work already carried on in the Tur- kish Empire and in Persia has re- What We May Learn sulted in stable educational founda- tions that are strategically located It remains to suggest some of the and have already gained the confilessons for us who believe that in dence of the people. The only limit Christ alone can be summed up the of efficiency is the limit of funds. warring aspirations of humanity. Another indispensable agency is The first lesson is that efforts are the medical work. Of this, too, the urgently needed to cast the Chris- foundations are laid. In many large tian leaven into this lump. It is not cities hospitals are in operation, and merely, or principally, the question all over the country missionary of gaining converts, but the ques- physicians are held in loving and tion of setting Christian influences grateful esteem by multitudes withactively to work. The commercial out limit of religion or nationality. and the political sides of Christendom are in evidence, but the relig- The fourth agency is literature. ious soul of Christian civilization is The demand for literature is increashidden. So far as the European ing, and will increase, for the numteachers of Asia are not missionary, ber of schools is multiplying everymany, perhaps most, of them are ir- where. School-books are required, religious. Missionary work is ur- simple treatises on modern science gently called for in Mohammedan and on history, and discussions of lands, not simply in order to fulfil philosophical problems. There will the terms of the great commission, also be the call for non-controversial but as the most efficient means of statements of Christianity in terms presenting the moral and religious intelligible and attractive to the side of Christian civilization. Among mind of the East. In literature, as in daily intercourse, religious con-
troversy is not to be sought, but it God, and this hope is authorized by can not be altogether avoided, and the Koran itself. Furthermore, it is literature of this kind will be re- this characteristic of Islam in its quired; a's often perhaps to contro- conception of religion and the scope vert materialism as Islam itself. of religious law that brings it into There is a special work for special conflict with modern political progsocieties, such as tract societies and ress, a conflict which must become more fierce as the issues are defined Christian literature societies. more clearly. May we not trace in What is the best method of pre- history the divine plan in bring- ing into Mohammedan lands those senting Christian truth and of meet- churches whose past is identified ing the attacks of Islam? In the with the struggle for freedom and past controversy has largely focused whose theological convictions emupon the credentials of the founders phasize the doctrines of grace? of the faiths and of the sacred books. Along with this special defense of Another aspect of the same questhe doctrines denied by Islam has tion is the respective relations of been made, especially those of the Christianity and Islam to the State. Trinity and the Deity of Our Lord. These can not be ignored, but new rslam has no permanent organizaconditions suggest new methods. Is there not a lesson for us in the tion independent of the State. There method of the Apostle Paul? Islam is no Islamic Church. While the is Judaistic in its theological atti- congregation of believers may by tude to the law. What is noble in circumstances have an existence of Islam is a new emphasis on Old Tes- its own, it is bound whenever postament faith, and what is debasing sible to assume the functions of the is the attempt to make permanent State. The character of the Koran the legalistic and temporary ele- and the personal history of the ments of that faith. Saint Paul, in prophet imply this. Hence the diffimeeting Jews boldly, emphasized culty of religious freedom and the impossibility of men finding equality. Similarly, a contrast may either forgiveness or holiness be drawn between the social misthrough the law. While the masses sion of Christianity in furnishing of Mohammedans are lower in in- motives and not regulations, and the telligence and in morality than were mission of Islam in laying down the masses of the Jews in the first regulations and laws for society. century, their attitude to the law and to the way of salvation is the Finally, we may find strength same. The Koran promises salva- and comfort in the thought that Istion for bare faith, and the masses lam is being brought to the judg- ment of history, and that this judgtake it much as the Jews took cir- ment will be more relentless, more cumcision; and the Koran bases searching, and more just than primorality on the arbitrary enactments vate judgment can possibly be. God of God and not on His holy nature. has not committed to us the judg- Practically, the great hope of Mo- ment of the world. That controhammedans is in the ceremonial law versy is His. In this faith we can as a means of gaining merit with rest and wait and push forward with renewed energy.
EDITORIALS
PRAYER FOR THE WORL I « r· Iy 20,000 men took part. Thousands of dollars' worth of ammunition was FERENCE wasted, and much damage inflicted on private property, merely to test The World Missionary Conference, the question how far an army of inwhich is to be held in Edinburgh in vasion, approaching by way of the June of next year, is one that should harbor or landing at less-guarded be the subject of prayer the world points, would be likely to sucround. Only thus can any real success ceed in approaching Boston. To be assured. Very important topics carryon similar experiments at other will be discust in a way that will, no points of possible attack would redoubt, help to shape the missionary quire an expenditure almost equal policy and progress in many lands. to actual warfare. And these are the days when "arbitration" is in Pray for the delegates. everybody's mouth as the great ref- Pray for the speakers and leaders. uge from international conflicts! Pray that the conference may be What we need is to train up men. characterized by courtesy, earnestness, Then they will be able to defend the humility and' dependence on God. country in time of need. Pray that the Gospel message may be sounded more clearly and widely. ASSASSINATION AND EDUCATION Pray that native Christians may be more wisely guided and encouraged When the atrocious and deliberate in the evangelization of their own murder of Sir Curzon Wyllie, at the people. beginning of July, took place in the Pray that the missionaries may be Imperial Institute in Great Britain, more faithful and wise and kept from a profound impression was made as mistakes. to the insecurity of life, especially Pray that the translation and pub- among those in public office. This lishing work in foreign fields may be impression was deepened when the more carefullv directed, without waste Punjabi student who committed the of time and I~oney or the printing of crime acknowledged in public that useless or harmful literature. it was long premeditated; and Pray that the educational work may claimed that it was not murder or be more spiritual and may bear more homicide, but a justifiable act of definite fruit in the conversion of men self-defense on the part of opprest and women and in the training of East Indians, who regarded the Engnatives for spiritual Christian service. lish occupants of India as invaders Pray that the medical work may be and aggressors who were entitled in every respect not a mere philan- to no mercy. He threatened that thropy, but a means of preparing the for his life taken by the English way for the Gospel. executioner, a score of other lives Pray for the Christians at home that would be given in avenging his own; they may be more earnest in obeying and declared, in effect, that a wide the command of Christ and may share con£piracy was on foot for the estabmore truly in the sacrifices and devo- lishment of East Indian independtion required for the campaign. ence.
MONEY FOR MIMIC WARFARE Sir Curzon Wyllie was well known to the missionaries in Rajpu- While many are objecting to the tana, and held in the highest esteem, cost of maintaining modern mis- as an able, wise, and most courteous sions in extending the kingdom of official, in sympathy with the natives God, millions are being spent in and devoted to their welfare. His playing at war. Is not the growing assassination reveals the existence military spirit a startling sign of of an active and alarming peril in our times? The recent great war Indian student society; due to men game at Boston harbor has no equal in the history of this republic. Near-
who are in a conspiracy of anarchy ony had to be carefully divided and and crime, and are disseminating they allowed only five grains to each such ideas among their fellow stu- person; and at the same time to record dents and countrymen. the goodness that preserved them from starvation, and gave afterward The chief lesson of the tragedy is, ample crops. however, the unwisdom and danger of a merely secular education. It In the history of some of the most has well been said that, "the system successful missions, if the first records carried out in the government of the work could be preserved and schools, divorced from religious and brought to light, how small would be ethical teaching, tends inevitably to the measure of the harvest returns of produce minds outside the moral years of labor. It is a very common standards set up by Christianity"- and perhaps significant fact that, in an evil which Dr. Duff foresaw and some of the now fruitful fields, seven foretold. The assassination of Sir years elapsed without one convert. Curzon Wyllie is a new challenge to Let anyone read the story of Robert teach the truths and ideals of Chris- Moffat's first communion season in his tianity to the youth of India. African field, Morrison's first Chinese convert, Carey's first Indian trophy, CHILDREN'S PRAYERS the first converts in Zululand, Mada- gascar, the Fiji groups, the New Heb- Children's prayers are sometimes rides, etc., and then d:tre to say that intensely quaint and amusing, and, at missionary labor is in vain. How apthe same time, sublimely real to them, propriately might the yearly feast of and no doubt acceptable to Him who commemoration of those early begininterprets with fatherly tenderness nings lay even an empty plate before their strangely exprest yearnings. the guests to indicate the long expe- One little one in Britain prayed to the riences of disheartening apparent fail- Lord Jesus, "Do try to make me a ure that tested patience and courage good girl; and, if at first you don't and constancy. succeed, try, try again /" Another besought the Lord to make her "abso- NEW BIBLE CONFERENCES lutely pure"-"like Cadbury's Cocoa" / Out of the mouths of babes and suck- These are multiplying, and as we lings prayer, like praise, is perfected. rejoice to see, along the lines of the It is not the consistency of well-or- old faith, notably Dr. Torrey's "Penndered speech, but the higher consist- sylvania Northfield" at Montrose, ency of desires that accord with His where the interest and attendance will that assures answer. Mr. Spur- have secured a fund of $ro,ooo to geon, after the stumbling first prayer buy some r70 acres of wo~ded land, of a young convert, quietly added, and build a large auditorium. Under "Take the meaning, Lord /" And, as Dr. Torrey's guidance we may be He reads the meaning, many an unlet- well assured of a conservative and tered, ungrammatical, and even un- eminently Biblical gathering. There warranted petition undoubtedly gets a will be no uncertain sound on that platgracious hearing and an equally gra- form. At the same time an "Erieside" cious response. convention has been projected and met this summer, and is organized with THE DAY OF SMALL BEGINNINGS such men as Dr. Elmore Harris and Henry W. Frost as trustees. The peo- It is an interesting relic of the past ple are hungering for the old teachthat when the descendants of the Pil- ing, in which is no doubtful note as to grim Fathers keep the Feast of Fore- the full inspiration of the Word, the fathers' Day, one course consists of infallible utterances of our Lord, and five grains of corn, laid on each plate, the certainty of atonement and the in remembrance of the fact that, in a Resurrection of Christ from the dead. day of distress, all the corn in the col-
MISSIONARY
ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS to obtain this saving knowledge, we have found it the sweetest and most precious Conference of Moslem Converts thing, for by it we have discovered at" one and the same time our guilt before The first conference for Moslem God and mercy and forgiveness from converts in Egypt was held at Zeitoun, Him, together with deliverance from the Cairo, on the 16th, I 7th, and 18th of power of sin. All we can desire for you June. A large tent was erected for is that you may obtain a share in this the delegates, for at least 25 men came heavenly blessing, which the "World" at the beginning and stayed all the knoweth not, and never can know, that time. Between meetings, one might it may save you as it has saved us. have heard the sound of praying in Arabic from upstairs, and the mission- A New Site for a Famous School aries pleading for blessing in English. Not only the converts received bless- A recent cable dispatch announced ing, but all the missionaries who at- that official permission has been ob· tended the conference. tained from the Turkish Government for transferring the American College The C. M. S., the American Mis- for Girls from the Asiatic to the sion, the Egypt General Mission, and European side of the Bosporus, and the Dutch Mission were all represent- that the title of the college to the maged. Among those who attended, was nificent site secured for it two years Barakat (Blessings) ; a tall man from ago has been recognized as valid by up country, once a slave, now a native the Turkish Government, and so pastor. Two men who had been to- recorded. The Congregationalist suggether as Moslerhs in Jerusalem five gests: years ago, met here for the first time since then, both having become Chris- There are cherished associations with tians. Ishaak, an evangelist in Is- the buildings on the hill slope of Scutari. mailia, told how he was one of eight But the lofty hill where the new college men who had come out for Christ at will rise will overlook the old location the same time in Akhmeem. and command a noble view of the his- toric waters of the Bosporus with the Two letters were drawn up at the Asiatic mountains beyond. Not far away conference, and signed by all the con- on the same side is Robert College. We verts present. The first to other Mos- don't believe Americans anywhere in the lem converts in Egypt, encouraging world have planted two other such inthem in the Lord, and the second for stitutions of learning in so commanding missionaries in other Moslem lands, so positions with regard to eventful history, that they might have it to show to beauty of location and splendid opporthose who say there are never any tunity. Two noble American women, Mrs. Russell Sage and Miss Helen Gould, converts from Islam. have given generous aid. The following is to Moslem breth- School Schemes of the YounS Turks ren in all lands: "The New School" is a project of DEAR FRIENDS: great interest and significance, con- ceived by leading members of the We, a company of converts from Young Turk party. It is meant "to Islam, gathered together in conference develop the physical, moral, and inat Zeitoun, near Cairo, send you our tellectual faculties of the children by greetings. teaching them the art of enjoying themselves in a happy and useful man- Having heard from time to time, by ner." In its curriculum living lanmeans of the Christian missionaries guages are to have a foremost place, working among you, that you have some and the Ottoman and English landoubt concerning the existence of actual converts from Islam in the world at all, guages are to be taught to all pupils, but more particularly in Egypt, the general instruction being given in "Citadel of Islam"-we (personally for these two languages simultaneously, ourselves present at the conference, and and English is given this preference vicariously on behalf of those unable to as being the language of a people attend) have the pleasure to tell you whose spirit of independence and inthat we have heard and received the itiation ought constantly to be their "Good News" of Salvation through Jesus Christ, and having sacrificed all things example. Practical studies are also Barrien Removed ADd Doors Opened to be kept to the front, such as com- In the Northwestern Christian Admerce and agriculture. The promo- vocate Miss Maskell of Kolar writes; ters are raising by means of a company, with shareholders and articles of All the Mohammedan homes which agreement, the sum of over £40,000 were closed to us are now opened. It was such happiness when we went to a sterling, and the first £ro,ooo are village where Mohammedans live to have the women and girls cluster around promised in England. us to listen to the singing of hymns and INDIA the reading and explanation of the Bible. Ashes of Buddha Unearthed Twenty-three Hindu women have been baptized this year_ One of her zenana The telegraphic news that the body pupils is of the royal family of Mysore. of Gautama, the founder of Buddhism She belongs to a caste in which the has been unearthed from the founch- women are kept in strict seclusion. An- other is the wife of one of the wealthiest tions of an old pagoda half a mile men in Kolar, who refused to give their from Peshawar city, and some thirty little daughter in marriage to a man rich feet below level ground, will create and of high position, because he was great excitement throughout the forty years old, nor does he wish his daughters to marry until they are at Buddhist world. The pagoda dates least sixteen, a well-nigh unheard-of pofrom the time of the Buddhist Em- sition for a Brahman to take.
peror Kanishka. Its site was un- Secular and Religious Combined known, save for the references made The Indian Witness says that the to its position in the writings of government of Mysore State has Hiuen Siang, a Chinese Buddhist pil- passed two measures during 1908 grim of the seventh century, and but which will have an influence on edufor the keen observation of a French cational work of missions in that state. scholar it might have remained un- One measure abolishes the collection known indefinitely. It is now reported of fees in the primary department of to be the veritable ashes of Gautama, the state schools. As the mission who lived and taught more than four schools will have to conform, this may centuries before Christ, and whose mean closing some missionary instituteaching so profoundly imprest the re- tions, unless the government will inligious thought of the Eastern world. crease grants-in-aid by way of compen- A Hindu Contribution sation for what has been surrendered. The second measure introduces relig- Dr. Frank Van Allen speaks of ious instruction into the state schools. "a remarkable state of missionary de- The reasons given are that to divorce velopment" that has recently been wit- secular and religious education is to nessed on the Madura field in India. bring about disaster to the state. The It is a contribution to the Albert average Hindu home has ceased to Victor Hospital of 17,000 rupees, of exercise religious or moral governwhich "almost every anna was a gift ment, with the result that boys are to this Christian institution, for its growing up without reverence for endowment, by those professing the their parents. Hindu faith. "Christianity must be How Prayers Are Answered advancing in the good graces and good regards of the people here when Hin- On the nineteenth of October it was dus will give money to build a Chris- twenty-five years since I came to In- tain hospital and give money to endow dia. About twenty years ago I came it. Fifty years ago such a thing would to Sibsagor. The first evening in our not have been dreamed of by either devotion I prayed that the Lord would missionary or Hindu." This money, spare my life till I should see a thou- equal in value to $5,667, has been for- sand converts. My dear wife said warded to the treasury of the Ameri- after my prayer: "You expect to grow can Board. old in Sibsagor, asking to see a thousand converts." In those days we and princes. Doubtless beyond any were accustomed to see only mercy other Caucasian, Dr. Martin has drops. I wanted to see showers. I entered into the secrets of the Oriental prayed for the thousand converts and mind, appreciating its processes and I have seen them. VVe have on the accepting its point of view, and of all Sibsagor field 1,084 members, and I Occidentals he undoubtedly has done have seen daughter stations of Sibsa- most to build the bridge over which gor growing into prosperous missions. China is to-day marching out of its VVe have sown in tears and have isolated conservatism to take advanreaped in joy. VVe have come re- tage of VVestern knowledge. Many joicing, bringing our sheaves. Praise would now gladly reward him with the Lord, 0 my soul !-c. E. PETRICK. some sinecure appointment in public life as a tribute to his national serv- A Statesman Missionary ices. But the old hero will not have it so. He prefers to return to the In The Outlook VVilliam T. Ellis humble lot of the evangelist missays of one missionary: "On the rear sionary; and the man whose voice in seat of a jolting tonga I rode through other years moved the councils of the the streets of Ahmednager in the cool empire is now heard speaking of of the evening. Beside me sat Dr. Jesus to the throngs of the street." Robert A. Hume. Every few yards his finger-tips were at his head, his A .. Self-government Society" lips, his heart, returning the salutations of all sorts of Indian men. Fre- VVhile at Tsang-shing city in Sepquently the slow-moving tonga was tember last the Rev. P. Jenkins, of halted while the stranger was duly Canton, was invited to attend a meetpresented to 'rich man, poor man, ing of the gentry in the Confucian beggar man, thief.' VVhatever else he temple, the opening ceremony of a – has accomplished, Dr. Hume has made "self-government society," the object himself solid with a diversified and of which was to give instruction to interesting constituency. I saw some the people in preparation for the time natives-members of one of the in- when a constitution should be granted numerable Hindu sects-on pilgrim- to China. He writes: age, worship at his church. They did not know that it was a Christian build- It seemed a possible opportunity of ing, for in all external appearances making friends that ought not to be it conformed closely to the native style missed, so I accepted the invitation, and of ecdesiastical architecture. Saga- took with me the Chinese clergyman. ciously orientalized, Dr. Hume has We were treated with every respect and perceived that there is nothing inher- given seats of honor. There were beently Christian in the Occidental trap- tween three and four thousand people pings, and equipment, and appurten- present. After the mandarin who preances of the Gospel. A church steeple sided had given the opening address and is not one of the Five Points of Cal- the vice-president of the society spoken, vinism, nor yet one of the Thirty-nine I was alarmed to see my name written Articles of Religion." on the blackboard as the next speaker. At the close of the gathering the thanks CHINA for my address were flattering-I hope sincere. Will Die at His Post The Crying Need of Reenforcements The Interior has these well-deserved words of praise for Dr. VV. A. Martin, In a recent address Bishop Cassels, Presbyterian missionary, now eighty- of VVest China, used these words: two, and in the foreign field almost sixty years, but still "joyfully preach- The people have become weary of ing the Gospel of his Lord in street waiting for us to come. They are tired chapels in the city of Peking, where of stretching out their hands to us for he has been the confidant of emperors help. They are ashamed of appealing to us again. They have gone off and joined the Roman Catholics in many cases. They have got cold and indifferent in other cases. And in some cases they have got disgusted with a form of religion and a Church which seemed so in- men, women and children have given different to their welfare and paid so lit- in their names asking for baptism and tle attention to their calls. I am speaking have offered the site for a church and the truth. I am telling you what I $400 for the building. They are poor know. These are indeed solemn words and they give an aspect of things in people, so this is a big sum for them, China not often in view. These Chinese and this, Miss Jones writes, is how who are presently interested will not they collected it: wait for us forever. They are bound to seek and find something, and if we do $130, subscribed by men, women and 110t respond to their appeal they will children, $1 each: $120 t'a-tsin money, turn elsewhere, and to that which is false and destructive. From -many stand- formerly subscribed for heathen worpoints, it remains true, "The king's busi- ship; $150 obtained by selling some of their fields. The young promise to proness requires haste."-China's Millions. vide some clay bricks for the building, A .. Cleanliness Society" and they will Cllt down trees for the beams. A Chinese woman who had been staying in the building prepared for Are Chinese Christians Grateful the school for Bible-women at Hangchow, and afterward became a pa- Dr. W. E. Geil, who has traveled tient at the hospital, when she went miles enough to belt the globe five times around, makes this answer: back to her home in the country had a There are Chinese here who are gratewonderful tale to tell. Never before ful and show it; there are others who are had she seen anything to compare grateful and do not show it; there are with the neat, clean rooms of the some, of course, who are not grateful. But a missionary physician in this city Bible School or the whiteness of the medicated a woman who exprest her gratitude by bringing him one thousand hospital, and she determined to make her own home clean. Miss M. Holmes eggs! I spell it out, lest in putting down writes: figures you might hold that a slip of the hand had added at least one cipher too Impossible as this seemed to her ac- many. The 1,000 eggs might not have quaintances, her efforts were such that, when Miss Barnes next visited that vil- been "good" according to our standard, lage, she noticed quite a change in the but the celestial standard is different, and woman's house; and this novel idea had her gift must be measured by her standmade such an impression on her neigh·· ard, which is the national standard for egg taste !-Missionary Herald.
bars that the suggestion was made to KOREA start a "Cleanliness Society." Several joined, promising to put forth their best The Bible for Koreans efforts to the difficult task of removing One can not overestimate the value the age-long dirt from their houses and of Bible translation: children. The whole thing was so strange that news of it quickly spread to other Koreans have no religion worthy of villages, and in them also similar soci- the name; they are indeed a people eties were formed. This is but a first thirsting after religious truth. Great is step on the ladder, and Miss Barnes has the importance, therefore, of the splenmuch glad news of many who have did evangelical work now going on in reached to higher things. – C. M. S. this country.
Gleaner. The most important part of Christian work in a foreign country is, no doubt, Liberal Chinese Christians to supply the people with the Bible In Canton and the out-stations 113 written in its own language. In this persons were baptized last year, and respect, Korea owes much to Dr. Gale the Chinese Christians contributed and the Bible societies who enabled them to procure the Word of God at $I,861 for religious purposes. In the such a cheap price. It is much to be San-ui district of the Canton mission the number of converts is steadily in- desired that the day will soon come when creasing. In Seungling, about ten we see the whole Bible in the language of Korea. No small number of Koreans are in possession of Japanese or English miles from Tsang-sheng-k'ai, the capi- Bibles to help them understand, and a tal of the district, Miss A. M. Jones greater number have Chinese Bibles. It says that practically the whole village is in favor of Christianity, and 130 is said that a Korean Biblical Diction- ary will be published before long and many are waiting anxiously for it. Massing for the Final Assault the missionaries and the Japanese Rev. J. F. Preston writes thus In authorities on the peninsula. Accord- the Christian Observer: ing to the terms of this agreement, Our division of the army (Southern it is understood at Seoul: "That on Presbyterians) holds alone the southwest condition of the registration of the of Korea. and facing us is one-fifth the mission schools absolute freedom of entire population of this country, or Christian religious teaching is granted, and that the Japanese protectorate about 3.000,000. We must take our part will cooperate in continuing estabof the line, must also move up to the lished Christian school work and final assault, but we can not do so with Christian schools; Christian school the present force and equipment. The graduates are in future to receive total number of workers required to the recognition and benefits enjoyed evangelize this field if they are sent now by the government schools without any discrimination whatsoever." has been estimated. The mission says give us 7 clerical workers, including 2 Jubilee of Japanese Minions already under appointment, and with our native constituency our part of Korea Rev. G. P. Pierson, of Hokkaido, can be evangelized. In addition to these, we want as speedily as we can get them writes of the semi-centennial of mistwo more college graduates for educa- sion effort in the Sunrise Kingdom, tional work, 3 doctors (one a specialist), which will be celebrated this fall. He 3 trained nurses, and 5 single lady work- says: ers for educational and evangelistic work. With these we will fully man everyone of our four stations and open up a fifth and last to the south.
The Oddity of Things Korean This is a great year in Japan; the fiftieth anniversary of the beginning of Rev. J. H. Pettee has recently Protestant missions in the empire. Half a century ago came Dr. Brown, Dr. Verwritten: beck, Bishop Williams, Dr. Hepburn, Dr. Thompson, and others. The situation in Korea is peCUliar. Technically speaking, there are no young When Dr. Thompson (who is still people, or very few, only children and working here) came to Japan and saw grown-ups. Girls often marry at eleven; the attitude of the government, the twothe Christians are now raising the age of sworded Samurai, and the superstition of marriage to sixteen for girls and eigh- heathenism, he said to himself, "If I teen for boys. To earn thirty dollars work here all my life, there may be one and buy a wife, shave the top of the hundred believers at the end." He sees head, wear a topknot, and become a man now 60,000 Protestant Christians. has been the great aim in life of Korean lads or of their mothers for them. Hence AMERICA the scarcity of young people. More Missionaries Wanted In company with Mr. T. Sawaya, secretary of the Japan Christian Endeavor Thirty-eight of the foreign mis- Union, I have just spent four delightful weeks preaching in the cities of Korea sionary societies have appealed to the and southern Manchuria, questioning and being questioned on work for the Student Volunteer Movement to ischildren, and enjoying the sights, tho not the smells, of market-day in "the land of sue a call for over 350 men and women the topknots," on which occasion families occupy the same stalls in the open to take positions in foreign countries. squares of the city that their ancestors did five hundred years ago, and a Korean The list of persons needed includes can buy anything he needs from grass linen to brass basins, from h9rsehair hats IIO ministers, 35 male physicians, 28 to straw sandals, and from dried fish to squealing pigs. The pedlers squat on women physicians, 28 male teachers, their haunches, and chew dried grasshoppers while waIting for customers. 68 women teachers, 10 nurses, besides JAPAN printers, carpenters, stenographers and business men. Of the missionary bodies calling for workers, the Con- gregationalist wants 45; Episcopal, 40; Canadian Presbyterian, 38; Ameri- can Presbyterian, 28; Methodist, 27; Christian Schools Allowed in Korea Baptist, 23; and Reformed Church, Missionary work in Korea will 27. Most of the workers are needed benefit largely by an understanding for China, where 120 will be sent, which has just been reached between while 60 will go to India, 56 to Japan, 19 to Africa, 14 to Turkey and its Board $82,343, and if we had the Asia Minor. offerings of the Brick Church, $52,- 551, we find these two Presbyterian The Student Volunteer Movement churches giving $134,894 to their Board-about the same amount that It has been often said that this the whole diocese of New York gave great movement has been practically to our board last year. The Church ineffective in sending out mission of the Holy Apostles, Philadelphia, workers. This chaJlenge led to a care- gave to our board last year $33,243. ful examination and tabulation of re- Who will attempt to measure the insults, and in the interests of truth fluence upon the whole American and accuracy we reproduce and record church that would come from an effort them. to emulate the example of our Pres- byterian brethren and of our own The movement records the names Church of the Holy Apostles in work of 3,861 volunteers who, prior to Janu- for missions?" ary I, 1909, had reached the mission field, having been sent out as mission- Loss of a Million Ship aries of no less than fifty different missionary boards of the United States The loss of the missionary steamer and Canada. About one-third are Hiram Bingham and the death of her women, and the sailed volunteers are master, Capt. A. C. WalkUp, were redistributed by countries as follows: ported in a cablegram from Sydney, N. S. W., by the American Board of Mexico .•…………. ………… 117 Commissioners for Foreign Missions. Central America ………………. 26 South America ………………. 234 The dispatch gave no details 0: the West Indies ………………….. 109 Latin and Greek Church countries disaster, and did not state where or when it occurred. The Hiram Bing- of Europe ……………….. 18 ham sailed from San Francisco No- Africa………………………. 412 vember 10, 1908, and after visiting Turkish Empire ……………… 149 Honolulu, proceeded to the Gilbert Arabia ………….. ………….. 16 Islands. She was last heard from Persia…………… ………….. 37 March 25, when she was at Ocean India, Burma and Ceylon. . . . . . . . .. 782 Island, one of the Gilbert group. Siam, Laos and Straits Settlements.. 76 China ……………………….. 1,130 Another Church With a World Parish Korea …………. …………… 180 Japan ………………………. 357 Among the churches which are Philippine Islands ……………. 115 notable for their missionary interest Oceanica ………………………. 49 we know of none to surpass the Miscellaneous ………………… 144 American Presbyterian Church of Montreal, of which Rev. Robert Total ……………………… 3,951 Johnson is pastor. Not only is this church interested in every aspect of If Only All Would Imitate the Few missionary effort, but they do not even confine their giving to their own de- Indulging in some reflections upon nomination, as witness their liberal contrasts in giving to missions be- contribution every year to the Ameritween certain churches in N ew York can Board. In non-Christian lands City, The Churchman prints the fol- they have stations in India, China, lowing: "The largest offerings made Japan, Africa. For years they have through the Board by individual par- been paying one-half of the salary of ishes in New York last year were: Mr. C. C. Fuller, under the American St. Thomas's Church, $17,133; the Board at Mt. Silinda, South Africa. Incarnation, $15,667; St. Bartholo- A member of this Church also supmew's, $15,122; Grace Church, $13,- ports Mr. C. M. Eames, connected 568; Trinity parish, with its ten with the American Board mission at churches, $17,135. These five par- Pasumalai, India. Another member ishes with all of their dependent churches gave to the Board last year, according to the figures furnished us, $78,627. This same year the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church gave to of the Church supports an evangelistic forty-one years in the West Indian worker in Formosa. The young men island of Trinidad. He went there of the church also support an Ameri- from Nova Scotia after a breakdown can worker abroaJ. In all, this Church of health, and there he found his life is standing behind 6 missionaries. opportunity among the East Indian coolies who had been imported to work Secular Forces Fighting Liquor in sugar and cacao plantations. He returned to Nova Scotia, presented There was a time when the Church the need to the Church, and volunstood almost alone in her fight against teered as missionary. The Hindu the saloon, but now she has help from popUlation in the island now numbers many quarters outside of her borders. I05,ooo–abont a third of the whole. As a writer on this subject says: "It This is Dr. Morton's report of reis a fact not fully appreciated that, sults: so far as their advertising sections are concerned, our great magazines When we went there, there was no are rapidly 'going dry.''' Among Christianity among them and no schools. these periodicals are found: The We have given them education and have American Magazine, The Century, printed books in their own language, we Collier's, Everybody's Magazine, The have helped them to improve their agri- Youth's Companion, McClure's, Mun- cultural methods and their mode of life, sey's, Ladies' Home]ournal, Literary and we have given them the Gospel. Digest, Outlook, Review of Reviews, There is a Christian population of some World To-day, Saturday Evening 12,000, and the whole lump has been so Post, Success Magazine, and others. leavened that it will be impossible for Some of these magazines not only aid the children growing up to be idolaters, the cause of temperance by refusing as their parents were. It has been well thousands of dollars' worth of adver- worth while. tisements annually, but also by publishing in their columns strong articles Gospel Transformation in Mexico setting forth the evils of drink. In World-wide Missions Rev. H. A Catholic Priest Turns Presbyterian A. Barrett reports as foIlows: On Sunday, August 1st, Dr. Juan Thirty years ago a small company of Salvator Orts Gonzalez, a Franciscan Protestant Christians in the village of monk and a Roman Catholic priest, Atzala, State of Puebla, were attacked was publicly received into the Lafay- by a fanatical mob of Roman Catholics ette Presbyterian Church of New and twenty of the members of that little Orleans and baptized. Dr. Orts is of congregation were cruelly murdered, a prominent family of Valencia, Spain, some of the officials of the town giving and is a distinguished scholar. While assent to the assassination. A few days in his order, he was Superior, first of ago I held service in our chapel in that the college of Benisa and later of place, and behind me on the wall were Onteniente. He has received signal printed the names of those twenty who honors at the hands of the Pope of were sacrificed for the establishment of Rome. About four years ago (he the new faith. To-day what a marvelous was then thirty-six) he began to doubt transformation is noticed. We have a the veracity of Rome's exclusive Methodist church there with the followclaims. Having received a dispensa- ing officials of the town as members: tion, which permitted him to honor- The president of the municipality, his ably withdraw from his order, he secretary, the first assistant to the presitraveled in Mexico and Guatemala, dent, one other member of the town and at last came to the United States. council, the teacher of the boys' school and the postmaster. Truly the blood of Canadian Mission in Trinidad the martyrs is the seed of the Church. At another point on this same circuit we The Presbyterian of Toronto, Can- have a day-school of 62 scholars and the ada, reports an interview with Rev. members of the congregation are at pres- Dr. John Morton, after spending ent erecting a neat chapel.
Progress in Porto Rico Educational progress in Porto Rico has been rapid. Dr. Dexter, commis- sioner of education in the island, at the National Educational Convention,
gave an instructive account of the of Palestine as an inalienable posses- work so far done. At the time of sion of the Jewish people, a refuge the American occupation, there were, for the armies of Jews now forced to roughly, 500 schools. With one ex- wander and beg in all the world. Part ception these were held in private of the cOhtributions have been spent houses, and only poor children were in buying strategic land areas in va- admitted without a special tuition fee. rious parts of Palestine. The Indus- Under the present educational organ- trial Art School, Bezalel, in Jerusalem, ization, the island is divided into 3S stands on national land, as well as the school districts. The schools of the Jewish National Museum. The lands island are divided into four classes: for the agricultural school on the rail- high schools, graded schools, rural road between Jerusalem and Jaffa, the schools and special schools. All are olive-tree plantations of the Herzl- free to all classes, and are eagerly wald on the Sea of Galilee, the model taken advantage of. In the last year farmland of the Land Development upward of 60 school libraries have Society, which has been rented to been established throughout the is- Jewish peasants from the Caucasus, land by the department of education. and the land on which the Polytechnic School banks have also been estab- at Haifa is being built are all provided lished in nearly 300 schools, and chil- by this fund.
dren's playgrounds in I7 munici- All over the world wherever the palities. Jewish diaspora is represented (and EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN where is it not?) the Zionists are hard at work collecting money for the pro- Christian Students in Conference posed Jewish state. One illustration comes from South Africa, where from The Conference of the World's early morning, writes a correspondent, Student Christian Federation, at Ox- "Each collector went about the street, ford, was a great and unequaled suc- each with his blue-white national cess. Over 30 countries were repre- badge, feeling evident pride in the sented, and the delegates were housed race and people to which he belonged. in several of the colleges. A Swedish In the evening there was a massworker, Carl Fries, was president, and leading workers, including such men meeting in the Zionist Hall in Johan- as J. R. Matt and R. Wilder, Baron nesburg, and 2,000 shekels were re- Nicolai of Russia, and J. N. Farquhar ported collected."-ERNEST GORDON.
of Calcutta, were present. Mr. Matt England's Missionary Gifts reported at some length on the Student Movement as a whole, dwelling We, in America, frequently point especially on the developments during to our English brethren and thcir the past four years. About 140,000 liberal gifts to missions as an exstudents throughout the world are now ample for ourselves. Now comes Mr. members, and about 2,000 colleges De Thierry and tells us that England and universities have branches. Re- was engaged, during the nineteenth cently special attention has been in- century, in 19 wars, for which it spent creasingly given to work among boys more than 6,000 millions of dollars and and girls at school. Social work has in which it sacrificed the lives of more also come into a much more prominent than 700,000 men. In supporting 2,060 place, and it would appear that in this missionaries, with about 9 millions of department the British students are dollars annually, in the battle for taking the lead. Christ, England uses, after all, such a small amount for missions that the The Jewish National Fund sum spent for wars in the nineteenth The Jewish National Fund, founded century would be sufficient to carryon at the Fifth Zionist Congress in 1901, all present missionary work for seven has now reached a total of 1,800,000 centuries. Only by comparisons simi- kronen. Its purpose is the purchase lar to the one above we become aware
of the smallness of our missionary of 4,000 men who went ashore, not contributions and the insufficiency of more than 300 came back sober, and our efforts. 1,500 were left in charge of the police. Two years ago, Lord Beresford said, Foreign Missions at Oxford he brought a fleet to the same city, and of 3,000 men who went ashore, One of the most remarkable features not over 3 failed to report for duty in the life of modern Oxford is the when shore-leave expired. revived interest in foreign missions. More men than ever before-at least Mormons Invading England in recent centuries-are going forth into the pagan world as missionaries, The report comes from England and at every point the cause of mis- that Mormon missionaries are specially sions is continually in evidence. busy in that country. The Bishop of Among other Oxonians going to the London has issued a warning to his front this year is Mr. A. H. Jowett clergy against the renewed efforts of Murray, of Magdalen College, the Mormon agents to entrap young men youngest son of Sir James A. H. Mur- and women. By assiduously visiting ray. A very affectionate and impress- from house to house, by unstinted disive farewell was bidden to him at tribution of literature, ~nd by their the George Strcet Congregational open-air meetings, they captivate in- Church, of which he and his distin- experienced and unsuspecting souls. guished father are members. He The Bishop has written a number of briefly stated the way in which he pamphlets exposing Mormon practises had been led to decide in favor of edu- and refuting Mormon statements. To cational work in China, paying strong counteract the Mormon influences, the tribute incidentally to the great Christian people are holding open-air spiritual influence of the Free Church meetings, visiting from house to house, camps for schoolboys. Mr. Murray distributing literature and teaching goes out to assist in the work carried clearly and definitely the fundamental on in Tien-tsin by Dr. Livingston Hart doctrines of the Old and New Testaat the Anglo-Chinese College. ments.
Total Abstinence Advancing Total Abstinence in the British Arm"
In spite of occasional reports to the Rev. }. H. Bateson, after twentycontrary, the cause of total abstinence three years' experience, as he says, from intoxicating liquors seems to be "gave his testimony to the honor of growing in Great Britain. One in- the British soldier and to the glory of teresting fact is found in the report of God !" The converted soldiers, he the temperance organizations con- said, were becoming a missionary nected with the Free Church Union. power in India, and their numbers Thirty years ago, out oi 2,560 min- were being added to week by week. isters connected with the Union, only What an encouraging fact it is, too, 760 were total abstainers; to-day, out that out of our 67,000 soldiers in the of 2,963 ministers, no less than 2,670 great Dependency there are no fewer are total abstainers; that is, the per- than 30,6r I "out-and-out total abcentage of abstainers has increased stainers," and that in one regimentfrom about thirty-three per cent. to the Cheshire-there are 700 total ababout ninety per cent. in thirty years. stainers out of 900 men. There has Out of 59 young men just entering been, too, a very remarkable developthe ministry 57 were teetotalers, and ment in regard to purity, an improveof these 44 had never known the taste ment undoubtedly due to the power of of liquor. Lord Charles Beresford, God working in the army. addressing a recent meeting in Liverpool, said that forty-six years ago he Care,,'s Beginning Recalled came to Liverpool with a squadron, and the city entertained the men. Out Kettering was recently the scene of a very interesting gathering. "The Mission House" connected with the
modern missionary movement under to-hand fight with the hosts of dark- William Carey is now in the occupa- ness, but we are all assured that the tion of Mr. John Stockburn. This tide of battle will turn! Some 409 gentleman has permitted the erection missionaries are engaged in this work; on the outer wall facing the public and last year over a million and a roadway of a brass tablet stating that quarter visits were paid to houses, and the modern missionary enterprise was over a million conversations were held originated in this house on October with persons in public-houses and fac- 2, 1792. It also makes reference to tories; moreover, 39,089 meetings Carey's sermon at Nottingham, "Ex- were held in cottages and missionpect great things from God; attempt rooms, and 7,607 meetings were congreat things for God." Of those who ducted in the open air. The workers were present at the unveiling cere- were enabled to reclaim 1,271 drunkmony, were the grandson of Andrew ards; they obtained 1,018 situations Fuller, Sir Thomas E. Fuller, who for men, and rescued 126 fallen womwas until recently Agent-general for en. This is good n(~ws, for which we South Africa; and Rev. S. Pearce thank God, and take courage.-Lon- Carey, the great-grandson of William don Christian. Carey. Among the relics exhibited were some of Carey's cobbler's tools THE CONTINENT and the box in which Andrew Fuller deposited the first collection made on A Carpenter Evangelist behalf of modern missions. A Scotch missionary, William Wad- Mission Stud" Circles dell, who accompanied M. and Mme. Coillard to the Zambesi Mission, has Says the Free Church Missionary just gone to his reward. Mr. Wad- Record: dell went out as carpenter, builder and man of all work, and erected buildings It is a hopeful sign that the youth of at four mission stations besides trainour church are more and more turning ing the natives of those places as cartheir attention to the systematic study penters and builders. After ten years of home and foreign missions. During of ungrudging labor he was compelled, last winter there were' no fewer than 305 in 1894, to seek rest, but not without study circles in connection with the the hope of returning to his post. It United Free Church, with a membership was found, however, that in his work of 2,336. Of these, 224 circles, with a among the natives he had contracted membership of 1,737, studied "The De- leprosy, and for fifteen years he has sire of India," the handbook written by suffered continuously, during which Dr. Datta; and 57 circles, with a mem- time he has been devotedly nursed by bership of 422, studied Mr. Malcolm his sister. To the last, tho blind and Spencer's handbook on "Social Degrada- infirm, he continued his interest in the tion." Twenty-four circles, with a mem- Zambesi Mission, and counted it the bership of 177, studied "The Uplift of privilege and honor of his life to have China." The total number of circles is given those ten years to mission servalmost double that of the previous year. ice in Barotseland. There might have been more but for the lack of qualified leaders, and more atten- Great Uprising Against .. White Slavery" tion is now being given by th.e Mission Study Council to supplying opportunities Thirteen governments have entered for the training of leaders for this work. into an agreement to fight that traffic in women which we know as "white Splendid City Mission Work slavery." Personal responsibility for watchfulness is to be embodied in a No Christian society has a finer special officer for each, the governrecord than the London City Mission. ments are to exchange information, Like the law of gravitation, it makes the railroad stations and steamer landno noise, but its work is none the less ings are to be watched. This is the effective. These brave missionaries honor list of governments and colonies are engaged year in and year out in "excavating souls from the slums"; and God only knows the result of their unselfish labors. It is a hand-
MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 79
engaging in warfare against one of The Swiss Romande Missionary Sothe most cruel combinations for gain ciety has published its annual report that the world has known: Austria- of the work done by its missionaries Hungary, Belgium, Brazil, Denmark, in Transvaal Colony and in Portu- France, Germany, Great Britain, Italy, guese East Africa. It has added two Norway, Sweden, Portugal, Russia, new stations to the eleven in existence Spain, Switzerland, the Bahamas, Bar- at the close of 1907, besides which it bados, British Guiana, Canada, Ceylon, has 65 out-stations. Its European Australia, Gambia, Gold Coast, Malta, workers are 19 missionaries, 3 physi- Newfoundland,· Northern Nigeria, cians, 7 male and 20 female helpers, Southern Rhodesia, Trinidad and the to which force should be added 21 Windward Islands. wives of missionaries. The force of native Christian helpers numbers 85. Declined With Thanks I ! ! In three missionary schools in Trans- vaal, which are being carried on by The Synod of the Protestant the aid of the English Government, Churches in Belgium has sent to the the number of pupils has increased 26 American Baptist Missionary Union, per cent during 1908, viz., to 663. The Boston, a proposal to withdraw all baptisms, as far as recorded, numbered missionaries from the Kongo, and turn 180, and the number of native Christheir mission and mission work over tians has increased to 2,II8, while the to the Protestant Belgians. This ac- 86 missionary schools of the Society tion is urged in the interest of har- are attended by 2,716 pupils. The mony between the missions and the total income of the Society for 1908 Kongo Free State. A conference has was $62,803. been held between representatives of the Baptist missions with the president Retrench or Trust? of the Belgian Synod, representatives of English missions in the Kongo be- The Paris Evangelical Missionary ing present. Officials of the Baptist Society is the only Protestant mission- Missionary Union says, "Such a pro- ary force in the overwhelmingly posal is almost too radical to be enter- Roman Catholic and infidel French tained, but it is to be hoped that from RepUblic. Its circle of supporters is this discussion some good may come limited and small, but its work is exto the Kongo." tensive, since it supports missionaries in Basutoland, in Senegal, in French Missionary Societies in Switzerland Kongo, in Rhodesia, in Madagascar, and in Polynesia. It is no wonder The great Basel Evangelical Mis- that it is threatened by a deficit of sionary Society had been greatly about $18,000, and that its leaders are troubled with the fear of another def- prayerfully considering the question icit, which by some was estimated at if to retrench or to advance according about $20,000. Calls for prayer and to the opportunities in the different urgent appeals to the friends of the fields, especially in Madagascar, where Society in Switzerland and Germany the missionaries have continued to were published, and lo! the year closed labor so faithfully in spite of the perwith a deficit of exactly $1.50. The secutions by the French officials. We deficit of 1907, amounting to about bespeak the prayers and sympathy of $13,000, however, remained unpaid. our readers for this great society. The work of the Society is very prosperous, especially among the Balis, Students' Musionary Federation in Germany in the interior of Kamerun, German West Africa, where the first heathen In eleven German universities have been baptized (32) after only eleven missionary societies with 498 five years of active missionary effort. members were flourishing on April I, All those baptized were fruits of the 1909. These eleven societies have missionary schools and among them now united in the German Students' were two sons of the king of Bali. Missionary Federation, which is
governed by a committee (Ausschuss). which should be added 10 assistants The purpose of the Federation is in Minahassa, of whom, however, 2 mutual counsel and help. are sent out by the Utrecht Missionary Union and 1 is sent out by the Nether- Dutch Missionat")' Societies lands Missionary Union. The income of the society from all sources was For many years the Dutch Govern- $55,284, of which amount $21,400 ment was very suspicious of the were legacies. Protestant missionaries in the Dutch East Indies and favored quite publicly Danish Missionary Society the Mohammedans. Thus Islamism spread rapidly among the restless and The annual report, for 1908, of the dissatisfied heathen, who gladly turned Danish Missionary Society is a most away from their empty animism. encouraging document, because it Thus Java became almost altogether shows steady progress of the Gospel Mohammedan. But Mohammedan sub- in the fields of the society, namely, in jects proved far less reliable than the India and China. In India its work Christian natives, and the Dutch is south of Madras, where its 22 mis- Government has not been slow in at- sionary laborers supply 8 stations, betempts to correct its mistake by aid- ing aided by 79 native helpers. The ing the missionary work in the Dutch number of native Christians was 1,242 East Indies actively. Only a short on January 1, 1909, and the 33 mistime ago it surrendered the public sionary schools were attended by 1,383 schools in Minahassa to the Nether- pupils. lands Society, and the Queen herself continues to encourage all missionary In China (Manchuria), where the work among her heathen subjects. work, interrupted by the Russo- Thus it is not strange that the Dutch Japanese war, is being carried on with missionary societies are in a prosper- much vigor, there are 7 stations, 20 ous condition and sent out, in 1908, missionaries, and 24 native helpers. more missionaries than in any previ- The number of native Christians was ous year. 306 on January I, 1909, and the 8 missionary schools were attended by The Utrecht Missionary Union cele- T28 pupils. brates this year its semi-centenary, having been organized on April 13, Swedish Church Missionary Society 1859. Its fields are Halmaheira and Burn in the Dutch East Indies The great society maintains missions and New Guinea. It now employs to Swedish seamen in German, British, 16 European missionaries upon 12 sta- French, and Italian ports, supports tions, and its laborers report a weak- pastors for congregations of Swedes ening of the hold of Mohammedanism in various European cities and in everywhere and great readiness to re- South Africa, and is engaged in direct ceive the truth as it is in Christ missionary activity in South Africa Jesus. Rev. Van Hasselt, its first and in South India. In South Africa missionary to New Guinea in 1862, is it reports 11 stations, 18 out-stations, still alive and able to participate in and 73 preaching-places, with 10 orthe celebration. The income of the dained and 12 other European mis- Utrecht Union was $33,224 in 1908 sionaries, and 53 native helpers. Of from all sources. adult heathen 148 were baptized in 1903 and the number of native Chris- The Netherlands Missionary So- tians increased to 3,196. In the 45 ciety, which was founded in 1797, has schools 921 pupils attended. published its most encouraging report concerning the work of its mission- In South India, including Ceylon, aries upon Java, Minahassa, and other are 8 stations. 35 out-stations and islands of the Dutch East Indies. It preaching-places, with 8 ordained and has now 27 European laborers, to 6 other European missionaries, and 23 native helpers. Of adult heathen 22 were baptized in 1908 and the number
19°9] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE
of native Christians increased to 1,918. stration responsible for the present un- In the 41 schools 91 teachers instructed happy condition of things, may be re- 1,780 pupils ( 1,436 boys and 344 garded from several points of view girls) . as an official admission that the cruel persecutions of the Jew have been a A Year of Blessing in Hungary grave social and political mistake. We pray that this tardy recognition of the Rev. J. T. Webster is in charge of view held in England and other civilized countries will be followed by the Presbyterian mission at Budapest, drastic reforms; and if those which Hungary, and also superintends a have been suggested are not parlarge colportage work carried on under ticularly striking in their liberality, the auspices of the Religious Tract their adoption may, nevertheless, usher Society of London and the National in an era of comparative peace.-Lon- Bible Society of Scotland. He writes: don Christian.
N ever in my experience has there been Papal and Pagan Rome Compared such a year of blessing as the past. From all parts of the country the colporteurs The late Canon Bigg, the regius report on conversions known to them to professor of ecclesiastical history at the number of about one hundred. But Oxford, has remarked, in his posthua special feature of the past year has mous volume-recently publishedbeen the great increase in the sales of "The Origin of Christianity," that the Scripture Portions. The total circula- actual loss of life due to persecution tion of Scriptures, books, tracts, etc., in the early days of the Christian faith amounts to 328,588 copies, for which was far less than is often supposed, $11,595 has been received in cash. and that the persecution of Christians in later ages by Papal Rome "far out- A Missionary Society in Hungary weighs in horror, brutality, and in- j llstice the spasms of Imperial Rome." Protestants in Hungary are neither It is quite true, as the deceased hisnumerous nor much blest with earthly torian has said, that the life of a treasures, so that it seemed impossible Christian was precarious under each for them to found a missionary so- and all of the emperors, but the emciety and send missionaries of their pire was a vast one-from Britain own to the heathen. Now the Luth- to Mesopotamia-and when we speak erans of Hungary have founded a of it we are virtually speaking of the Hungarian Missionary Society which whole world; yet-the martyrs of the has its headquarters in Oc1enburg, early Church, which was as wide as and is to support the work of the Leip- the empire, even if we include those sic Missionary Society in India and who perished under Decius and Dioin East Africa (Cerman and English). cletian, were really outnumbered by The new society may well be called the heretics who died for their faith in the direct fruit of numerous visits of the sixteenth century, in almost every the inspectors of missions of the one of the realms which have sprung Leipsic Society to Pressburg, Buda- out of the empire. pest, Odenburg, and other places during the last thirteen years. The society is to be independent from the Church, like the German societies are, but strictly Lutheran.
Czar and Jew AFRICA It is gratifying to learn from our Islam in the Sudan Jewish contemporaries that there is solid ground for an anticipation of Ten years ago the Sudan, the largest better times for the Hebrew people in unevangelizcd mission field in the Russia. The Jewish Chronicle has world, presented an almost hopeless published the full text of a long and spectacle of devastation. Three thouremarkable document, a minute of the sand missionaries were preaching the Czar's Council of Ministers, which, Gospel in China, but the great "land altho it offers a defense of the adminis- of the blacks" in Africa, the great "land of darkness," the Sudan, as
large as China proper, had not one Bloemfontein. Seventy-five delegates light-bearer. from over 20 societies were enrolled, the Continental members being in To-day, after millenniums of fight- strong force. The retiring president, ings, the Sudan is at rest. The Mo- Rev. J. S. Moffat, son of the great hammedans are leaving their fortified pioneer, and brother-in-law to Livingcities, and as traders and cattle-keep- stone, in an opening speech drew a ers, as agriculturists and religious striking contrast bdween the mission emissaries, are spreading their influ- field as he first knew it and at the ence and their faith far and wide. The present time. Statistics showed that pagans are leaving their·mountain fast- the country south of the Zambesi is nesses and fortified towns in the plains, almost entirely taken up by the various and are beginning to reoccupy the missionary societies (over 800 Eurosurrounding country as farmers, and pean workers being engaged), and recognizing the better education and Dr. MacVicar of Lovedale phophesied the higher prestige of the Mohamme- that within a few years half the natives dans, are going over to that faith. will be Christian. If an adequate attempt were made now, we might see the results of Chris- Briton and Boer Standing Shoulder to tian missionary efforts in Uganda repeated and multiplied in the central Shoulder! Sudan. A few feeble efforts have been put forward to meet this great need Dr. Jameson and Gen. Botha, sitting (in the whole Sudan there are less side by side on the steps of the throne than seventy missionaries), to make in the House of Lords, while the use of this most wonderful opportu- Colonial Secretary asked for the secnity and to win waiting nations to the ond reading of the bill to create a Christian faith.-KARL KUMM. South African commonwealth, in which Briton and Boer should have Catholic Neighbors a Hindrance equal rights-this is the astonishing and gratifying spectacle which Eng- A West Africa missionary writes: land is able to offer to the world. Who "Our Roman Catholic neighbors do could have believed it possible, when not help us much to enlighten the peo- the desolating war in South Africa ple here in Angola. At Malange, six was raging, so short a time ago? It miles from Quessua, they have a is a vivid proof that Great Britain has school and church. Among the trades not lost her acquired skill in colonial taught is brewing, and a great quantity administration. So healing and conof beer is sold from this so-called re- structive a piece of legislation as this ligious center. Some time ago one of Act of Union for the four South Afrithe priests went through the country can colonies has not been seen in touring and teaching the people. He many a year. It is an evidence of brought with him large quantities of England's real greatness more conrum, of which the people are very vincing than all her battleships. The fond, thus trying to entice them to his consummation of this great act of meeting. At one of these places a chief statesmanship under a Liberal Minisdrank so much rum that he died in a try will rank as perhaps the proudest short time from the effects of it. They achievement of the present governalso believe in slave holding. Lately ment.-New Y ark Nation. a man whom we know went and sold himself to the same Catholic mission. Christian Endeavor in South Africa A catechist near our mission has a real wife and at least two concubines." In South Africa Christian Endeavor among the Dutch-speaking population The South African Missionary Conference is very strong. There are only three societies, so far as we know, outside After an interval of three years, the the Dutch Union, and of these three third South African Missionary Con- the Bloemfontein Baptist Endeavorers ference has recently been held in are the only English-speaking group.
MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE
They number 26 all told, and for the Wuman's Life in Africa past year have been supporting a native evangelist in Pondoland, who The woman in Angola gets up early sends them regular reports of the work and starts the farm land about 6 there, which are read in the society. o'clock in the morning. About 9 One of the members, a corporal in the o'clock the man follows her to do some British army, whose time has expired, work also, and he returns home about has offered himself for the foreign II, idling or loafing about the rest of field. Eight of the nine Sunday- the day. About 4 o'clock the woman school teachers of the church are En- returns. On her way home she cIeavorers. gathers the necessary firewood. She now has to cook the main meal of the A Prosperous Methodist Mission day, and is kept busy till nightfall. At the beginning of the planting sea- Rhodesia is a British province of son the man gives each of his wives 435,000 square miles, as large as the a hoe, and at the same time demands States of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Mich- that from the products of her garden igan, Wisconsin, Iowa and Missouri each wife shall furnish him a sum of combined. It is located in southeast money varying from $9 to $15. This Africa, north of the Transvaal. The money she earns carrying basketful centers of the Methodist Episcopal after basketful of the produce of her Church are in the eastern half, the farm on her head sometimes for miles richest and most densely populated until she finds a sale for it. Besides part of this territory. this she has to clothe and feed herself and children. The opening of this mission was made possible by the splendid gift of Self-sacrifice of 8aganda Pastors the British South Africa Company, which included the village of Old Um- "Everywhere a spirit of inquiry tali with several buildings and 13,000 abounds," Mr. H. B. Lewin, of Kikoacres of land, probably the largest rna, in Buwekula, in Uganda proper, single gift ever made to the Methodist says, and there is "a distinct 'revi- Church in a foreign field. The work val,' " evidenced by churches crowded is among two races: Anglo-Saxons, on Sundays, baptism and confirmation lIlade up of colonists and Africanders, classes full, and the contributions from and native black Africans. In the ten the Christians well in advance of other years since the opening of the mission years. Of the liberal spirit of leading the membership has grown to 1,245, Christians and of the Baganda clergy, there are 18 Sunday-schools with 1,- Mr. Lewin wrote: 922 pupils, and the property is valued at $145,000. On it becoming known at the church cOlwcil that there was a deficit in the The Result of a Strike fund for the teachers' salaries, the native pastor, the Rev: Mikaeli Bagenda, him- The Zulus have a custom like that self led the way by saying, rather than of the ancient Hebrews in naming a that the number of teachers should be child, of giving a name that will mark diminished, he would give one-third of the time, or place, or some incident his half-yearly stipend toward the debt; that occurred when the child was born. and then one after another of the teach- Recently at Durban, Natal, a child was ers arose, relinquishing some a fifth. some brought for registry on a day when a seventh of their salaries. a strike had interrupted traffic on the railroad. The child was given the The Retarding Influence of the Troubles of name of Umhlabelungubevinbelaisitimela, meaning "When-the-white-men- the Missionaries in Madagascar stopped-the-train." We wonder what the boy was called for short. The missionary work of the Nor- wegian Missionary Society upon the island of Madagascar has been hin- dered no less than that of the French missionaries by the continued persecu- tion of the French Governor-general and his officials during the past years.
The number of native Christians con- to send tides of native mIssIOnaries nected with the Norwegian Society throughout that great country. This is has actually decreased, fewer heathen going to be the rubber land of the future, have been baptized, the attendance at and that means more and more voluntary church services has grown perceptively Chinese labor. The openings for British smaller, and the number of missionary enterprise are limitless, and so are they schools has dwindled from 860 to 360. for Christian enterprise; but the laborers Yet, the missionaries remain of good are few! cheer and consider the persecution a trying of the converts as by fire, which Funeral of a Maori Princess must be conducive to the final strengthening of the Church. To offset the A correspondent, wntmg from closing of so many missionary schools Napier, New Zealand, sends an acto a certain extent, Sabbath-schools count of the funeral of one of the most are being started everywhere and 766 highly placed Maori princesses of New of them with more than 21,000 pupils Zealand, Airini Karauria. On her have been established already. It is vast estates she exercised a lavish hosalso remarkable that contributions pitality. Many distinguished Eurofrom native Christians have increased peans, including the Prince and Prinin spite of smaller numbers. cess of Wales, have been among her guests. At the funeral the Maori lan- An African Mode of Torture guage was used, but an address was also given in English. In front of A woman tied to an African anthill the coffin walked the Maori clergyis thus described by Bishop Taylor. man who had been speaking, and im- He said: mediately behind him a venerable and venerated Anglican Bishop. Stand- I saw a woman who had been accused ing round Airini's open grave a crowd of witchcraft, and condemned to death of Maoris burst into Christian song. by ferocious ants .. She was bound to an anthill-often from IO to IS feet high- OBITUARY and kept there all day. The cries of her infant were such as to cause her release Mrs. Harris. of Tokyo at night. The victim usually dies in two days, but this woman was bound and tor- A cablegram from Tokyo, Japan, tured for five days, and then driven brings the sad news of the death, on away because "she was too hard to kill." September 6th, of Mrs. Flora Best She crawled in a terrible condition to Harris, the wife of Bishop M. C. the mission station, and the missionary Harris, of the Methodist Episcopal told me she was the most pitiful sight Church. he ever beheld. After careful nursing for months she recovered, and this Mrs. Harris was born in Meadville, woman, so terribly scarred and disfig- Pa., where her father was for many ured, was converted at my services. years a prominent physician. She was married to Rev. Merriman C. Harris ISLANDS OF THE SEA on October 23, 1873, and on the same day they sailed for Japan, where they Great Progress in Malaysia were stationed as the first Protestant missionaries at Hakadote. The Rev. F. B. Meyer writes to The Christian: Dr. Julius Soper says: Mrs. Harris had a vigorous and active Too late in life I learned what I have mind, and wielded a facile pen-writing missed in not being a missionary. It is a frequently for publication. Several of great and profound miss, that in my case her hymns have been translated and are can never be undone; but here at least the used in Japanese hymn-books. She is fields are white. Vast centers of popula- also the author of a collection of poems tion are growing up in the Straits Set- entitled "Songs of War Time," translated tlements, under British control, where, into Japanese by natives. The Japanese notwithstanding the noble efforts of the highly honored her and delighted to hear Methodists, Episcopalian, and Presby- her speak in their native tongue. Her terian churches, little or nothing is done memory will long be fragrant-as ointfor the crowds of Chinese immigrants ment poured forth-among the Japanese. pouring in from their own country. Whatever perils or hardships exist in Inland China, there are none in Malaysia. To evangelize the Chinese here would be TURKEY IN REVOLUTION. By Charles Ro- Enver Bey himself-that he never den Buxton. Illustrated. 8vo. 282 pp. would have undertaken the task had Charles Scribner's Sons, New York; it not been for the previous work of T. Fisher Unwin, London. 1909. the American colleges-he would doubtless have mended his phrase. The author of this book is one of the original members of the Balkan As the volume was published be- Committee in England, the sole ob- fore the counter-revolution of April ject of which was to improve the last and its dramatic suppression, conditions of all the European sub- the author did well to warn his readjects of Turkey, regardless of race ers that this was not a final account or faith. – Naturally, this commit- of the Turkish revolution. Nevertee rejoiced at the coup d'etat of theless, as a true and vivid picture July, I908; and on their arrival in of conditions up till the end of 1908, Constantinople 011 a visit last De- it will have permanent historic value. cember, its members were right royally welcomed and feted by the Ot- CHRISTIANITY AND THE RELIGIONS. By Rev. toman Committee of Unioll and Arthur Selden Lloyd, D.D. 12mo. 126 Progress, who fully realized the pp. 75 cents, net. E. P. Dutton & Co., value of the moral support of this New York. 1909. committee in England. Most incongruously, the Balkan Commit- Dr. Lloyd delivered these lectures tee's delegates were at that time at the Harvard Summer School of given an audience by Abdul Hamid, Theology. His viewpoint is this: whose duplicity throughout those "The one who understands that it months has since been rewarded by (the Christian religion) is a mesdethronement. The present volume sage from the One Father to His is an accurate and picturesque ac- children everywhere, will approach count of the author's observations other teachers as brother draws near and experiences during two visits to to brother." Dr. Lloyd presents a Turkey, together with a vivid story simple discussion of the essential of the bloodless revolution itself. difference between the revealed and the man-made religions, and points The forecast of the future, in the out the obligation resting upon last chapters, has proven statesman- Christians toward those who know like, and in the main, correct. The not the gospel of Christ. illustrations add much to the interest: A map of the Ottoman Empire The human religions, Dr. Lloyd would have been more appropriate maintains, were introduced' by than the one given-of Austria- dreamers who sought to introduce Hungary and the Balkan States. higher ideals of life, and the people Aside from a passing word of praise who adopted them developed until for Robert College, Mr. Buxton has these ideals had been attained, and entirely ignored the enlightening then first stagnated and then dework of the American and British cayed. Christianity reveals the colleges and high schools, as well as truth which other religions grope the permeating effect of the great after, and the revelation through mass of truth sent out broadcast Christ removed the need for any from the American presses at Bei- other religion. Christians possess rut and Constantinople. To say eternal wealth in their revelation. that "it was through French books, This wealth must bless the world or French translations of English or curse the possessor. books, through intercourse with Frenchmen, through the ideas and CHRISTIAN SCIENCE IN THE LIGHT OF HOLY traditions of French democracy, that SCRIPTURES. By Rev. Dr. 1. M. Haldethe mind of Turkey was awakened," man. 12mo. $1.50, net. Fleming H. is neither sufficient nor fair. Had Revell Co., New Yark. 1909. the author heard the testimony of This book is entitled to a reading. It is the most thorough and compre- hensive and exhaustive discussion of the' claims and pretensions of this
master delusion that we have yet and condition. It is the strangest seen. It is a volume of 440 pages, of these peoples that are described and about 200,000 words. It dis- here-black aborigines of Australia, cusses, in twenty chapters, the rela- professional thieves of India, witch tion of Christian Science to matter, doctors of Africa, dancing girls, sin and evil, sickness, disease and man-eaters of New Guinea, lonesome death; man and God and Christ and Eskimos of the Arctic regions, head- Satan; to Christian doctrine, prayer, hunters of Borneo. It is a most inmarriage, woman's place in the teresting collection with odd cus- Church, the word of God, and the toms and ideas of life and death, of anti-Christ. Those who know the eating and drinking, marriage and author, know that Dr. Haldeman burial, peace and war. A large numnever treats any subject without ber of well-chosen photographs add careful examination of it, and never interest to the descriptions. Many handles the Word of God deceitfully. chapters would form appropriate He shows in this book that he has topics for missionary meetings. given the best powers of his mind to the investigation of the theme, THEY MUST, OR GOD AND THE SOCIAL DEand the work is well done. MOCRACY. By Hermann Kutter. 12mo. 232 pp. $1.00. Cooperative Printing DAYBREAK IN KOREA. Annie L. Baird. Il- Co., Chicago. 1909. lustrated. 16mo. 123 pp. 60 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1909. There can be no doubt that the Church has failed to reach the ideal The life of women in the East fur- of Christ as to holiness, unity, love nishes abundant material for pa- and efficiency. The divine law of thetic romances. Here is an excep- harmony for the economic, political tionally interesting story of a Ko- and religious life of man is the subrean girl who passed from a de!ll~re ject which the author here attempts little maiden to become an unwllllllg to set forth; the law that will bring and abused wife, became an inquirer true cooperation in place of monopand then a Christian, was the means oly or competition in commerce; of her husband's conversion and a that will bring harmony out of disleader in Christian work. The facts cord in politics, and will produce about Korean life-girlhood, wife- unity in place of sectarianism in rehood, widowhood, slavery, sorcery, ligion. vice, and the results of missionary work in the lives of those who re- Socialism is pictured as the most ceive the Gospel – are forcefully effective agency in bringing about shown in this brief narrative. It these results. The author inclines is entertammg as a story, not to the opinion that a "purified, social- "preachy" or philosophical, but with ly ethical Christianity," will be the well-sustained interest from first to ideal all-embracing religion of the last. It is especially well adapted to future. The kingdom of God, as girls. The account of the conver- proclaimed by Jesus, and the coopsion of the sorceress is unusually erative commonwealth, aimed at by impressive, and, like other features the Socialists, are declared to be one of the story, is true to life. amI the same. It is this statement that the author seeks to prove. Mr. QUAINT SUBJECTS OF THE KING. By John Kutter is a German-Swiss, for some Foster Fraser. Illustrated. 8vo. 304 years pastor of a Protestant church pp. $1.50. Cassell & Co., Limited. 1909. in Berne and later in Zurich. He left the pastorate because of his The British dominion includes opinion that the Church does not many strange peoples-cannibals represent the true teachings of and warriors; naked and fur-clad Christ. His disagreement with the savages; black, brown, yellow and Christian Church is a matter of inred skins; fetish worshipers, sun terpretation and application of truth. worshipers, people of every climate
THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY
WE Two IN WEST AFRICA. By I?ecima preaching among a savage, degraded Moore and Major F. G. GuggIsberg. people was followed by many con- Illustrated. 8vo. 368 pp. $3.00. Charles versions; then came persecutions, Scribner's Sons, New York. 1909. when men, women and children were speared and hurled from preci- A British surveyor and his wife pices. Many were the thrilling es- capes and noble martyred ones. write their observations and expe- Bibles were saved by hiding in caves and ovens and loaves of bread. Then riences on the Gold Coast of Africa came the conversion of the queen and years of prosperity. until a third and the hinterland. The book is en- of the population became Christian; and now the French occupation and tertaining, but in no way remark- bitter opposition to Protestant mis- sions. The story is illustrated and able. The ground has o.ften been well told for children twelve to fif- teen years of age. covered before; the expenences are EDITH STANTON'S OPPORTUNITY. By snhoot wunnuosuka~l enanidnsitghhe t observations Kingston de Gruche. l6mo. 176 pp. into native Is, 6d. Church Missionary Society, London. 1909. character or customs. There is a Missionary exhibitions in Engsense of disappointment in readi~g land have become elaborate affairs with large educational value, attractthe meager descriptions of pec1!!tar ing immense crowds and picturing graphically life and work i~ I?isscenes, customs and occupatIOns sion lands. The author of thiS httle story gives a clear idea of what these that might have been really valu- missionary exhibitions are like, and the opportunity they offer for eduable-such' as native sports, gold- cation and service. As a story, it is scarcely worth reading; but as an mining, a king's birthday. fete, n.~b account of the purpose and value of missionary exhibitions, it has a disber, marriage, native sacnfices, nl1S- tinct value for those who like their facts drest up in story form. There sionary work, etc. is a great deal of interesting infor- mation given about the foreign coun- Those who have time and inclina- tries represented, as well as about the conduct of the exhibition. tion to enjoy a cha~ty narrative. of NEW BOOKS travel will read this volume with THE AWAKENING OF TURKEY. E. F. Knight. pleasure; others will prefer some of 8vo. $3.00. J B. Lippincott, Philadelthe many recent volumes of more phia. 1909. unique value. TURKEY IN REVOLUTION. By Charles R. FAR NORTH IN INDIA. By William B. An- Buxton. Illustrated. 8vo. 285 pp. $2.50, net. Charles Scribner's Sons, derson and Charles R. Watson. Illus- New York. 1909. trated. 12mo. pp. 312. 75 c~nts. Board KOREA IN TRANSITION. By James S. Gale. of F. M. United Presbytenan Church, Illustrated. 12mo. 270 pp. Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 35 cents, net. Philadelphia. 1909. SERVANTS OF THE KING. By Robert E. This is a description of t~~ coun- Speer. Illustrated. 12mo, 216 pp. Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 35 cents. try, people, history and rehglOns of SOUTH AMERICA. By Thomas B. Neely. the Punjab and a ske.tch of the :vork Illustrated. 12mo. 312 pp. Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 35 cents. of United Presbytenan (Amencan) missions in that part of India. It is a brmioe~f t wimelpl-owrtraintttenandsu. minmtearr~yst~ongf the facts. United Presbytenan MISSIOn study classes can not do better than take up this as a fi.eld wh~re Mos- lems and Hindus, Sikhs, Jams, Bud- dhists Parsees and Christians strug- gle f;r the mastery. . The. foreign missionaries engaged III this work number I02, so that each has a p.ar- ish of 40,000. The whole Punjab contains nearly 25,000,000 souls.
THE MARTYRS' ISLE. By Annie Sharman. Illustrated. 8vo. 174 pp. 2s, 6d. Lon- don Missionary Society. 1909.
The story of Madagascar is one of the most romantic in the history of missions. The early days of THE UPWARD PATH. By Mary Helm. Il- SNAPSHOTS FROM SUNNY AFRICA. Helen E. lustrated. 12mo. 333 pp. Cloth, 50 Spnnger. J1Justrated. 12mo. 194 pp. cents; paper, 35 cents. Young People's $1.00,l1et. Fleming H. Revell Co., New Missionary Movement, New York. York. 1909. 1909. SATAN. By Lewis Sperry Chafer. 12mo. MISSIONARY STORY SKETCHE8 AND FOLK ~63 pp. 75 cents, net. Gospel Publish- LORE FROM AFRICA. By Alexander P. lIlg House, New York. 1909. Camphor. Illustrated. 12mo. 346 pp. $1.50, net. Jennings & Graham, Cincin- CHINA AND THE GOSPEL. Illustrated Re- nati. 1909. port of the China Inland Mission for 1908-9. Is. China I nland Mission VENTURES A~lONG THE ARABS. By A. For- London, Toronto, Philadelphia. 1909: der. Illustrated. 12mo. 291 pp. $1.00. Gospel Publishing Honse, New York. BOOKLETS AND PAMPHLETS 1909. TALKS ON EGYPT. Illustrated. 6d, net. OTHER PEOPLE'S PRAYERS. By E. M. F. Church Missiunary Society, London. Major. 16mo. 6d. 1909.
THE TELL-TALE CLUB. By G. A. T. Frere. FORWARD MOVEMENT MISSION STUDIES. 16mo. 6d. Paper covers. 15 cents, net. Baptist "LEPERS SOUGHT HIS FACE." By C. Hor- Forwar.d Movement for Missionary der. 16mo. 6d. Church Missionary ~ducatlO.n. Am~ncan Baptist Publica- Society, London. 1909. tIOn SOCIety, PhIladelphia. 1909.
CHRIST AND THE EASTERN SOUL. Chas. Book 1. THE CHILDREN OF MISSION LANDS Cuthbert Hall. 8vo. 6s, net. T. Fisher Wm. C. Griggs. . Unwin, London. 1909. Book 4.. HEROES OF MODERN MISSIONS. C. MARCUS WHITMAN. By Rev. Myron Eells. P. ChIpman. 8vo. Alice Harriman Co., Seattle. 1909. BAPTIST FORWARD MOVEMENT MISSIONARY SPAIN OF TO-DAY. Joseph T. Shaw. 12mo. EXERCISES FOR THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL. The Grafton Press, New York. 1909. SOCIAL SERVICES SERIES. A Reasonable EIGHTEEN YEARS IN UGANDA AND EAST AFRICA. A. R. Tucker. 2 vols. 30s, net. Social Policy for Christian People. C. Arnold, London. 1909. R. Henderson.
DR. LAWES OF SAVAGE ISLAND AND NEW ETHICAL AND RELIGIOUS SIGNIFICANCE OF GUINEA. By Rev. Joseph King. 8vo. The Religious Tract Society, London. THE STATE. ~y J. Q. Dealey. 10 cents 1909. each. Am~ncan Baptist Publication THEODOSIA DAVENPORT JESSUP, OF BEIRUT. SOCIety, PhIladelphia. 1909. 1909. MISSIONS IN ASSAM. 10 cents. A. B. M. THE HISTORY OF CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN. A., Boston. 1909. By Otis Cary. Two vols. Map. 8vo. $2.50, net, per volume. Fleming H. c. WM. S. AMENT. An Ideal Missionary. Revell Co., New York. 1909. Rev. J. Cromer. 5 cents. A. B. C. UNDER MARCHING ORDERS. Mary Porter Gamewell. 12mo. F. M., Boston. 1909.
SUNRISE IN THE SUNRISE KINGDOM. (Re- LIFE OF J. H. NEESIMA. J. D. Davis. Pub- vised.) By Rev. J. H. De Forrest. lished in Japan. 1909.
12mo. HANDBOOK OF THE AMERICAN BAPTIST MIS- SIONARY UNION. 15 cents. Boston. 1909. TEXT-BOOKS. Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 35 cents. Published by the Young Peo- ANTI-SALOON LEAGUE YEAR BOOK 1909 E ple's Missionary Movement, New York. N. Cherrington. Anti-saloo~ Le~gu~ 1909. of America, Chicago.
EDUCATION IN THE FAR EAST. By Charles Go YE-A MISSIONARY SERVICE. By N. W. F. Thwing. 12mo. $1.50. Houghton, Mifflin Co., New York. 1909. Porter, Baltimore.
THE LIFE OF GEORGE GRENFELL. By George THE BIBLE VIEW OF MONEY. By Charles Hawker. Illustrated. 8vo. 587 pp. $2.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New A. Rowland, Athens, Georgia. York. 1909. MISSIONARY STUDIES-By THE USE OF EYE GATE. By J. Smithard. Liverpool, Eng- land. .
PICTURE POSTCARDS. American Baptist Missionary Union, Boston.
THE CHALLENGE OF THE HouR. By Donald Munro. A. B. M. A., Boston.
The Missionary Review of the World — 1891 Index
according to Act of Congress, in the year ,89"
Mi~~ionarJ Boviow of tho Worl~ VOL. IV NEW SERIES VOL. XIV OLD SERIES JANUARY TO DECEMBER 1891 EDITOR ARTHUR T. PIERSON PHILADELPHIA LONDON PUBLISHERS TORONTO FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY NEW YORK FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, In the Office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington, D. C.
1891.J INDEX
INDEX FOR 1891.
INDEX OF DEPARTMENTS.
LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. – Pages 1, 81, MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. Pages 161,241,321,401,481,561,641,721,801,881. 7'J, 144, 228, BOg, 391, 544, 624, 707, 786, 800, 94.Q. EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM MISSIONARY PERIODICALS. Pages 47, INTELLIGENCE DEPARTMENT. Pages 75, 125, 206, 293, 316, 455, 520, 601, 686, 764, 845, 153, 232, 312, 396, 471,549, 629, 712, 791, 870.
928. ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. Pages STATISTICS. Pages 232, 319, 396, 471, 474, 549, 629, 712, 791, 870, 949. 52, 133, 212, 296, 373, 461, 526, 611, 691, 774, 851,931. FOREIGN MISSION NOTES. Pages 75, 154, EDITORIAL NOTES BYEDITOR·IN-CHIEF. 232, 31~, 477. 553, 560,794.876,955. Pages 62, 142,200,303,381,467, 1134, 621, 702, 784, 860, 989. MONTHLY BULLETIN. Pages 78,158, 238, 314, 556, 633, 715, 878, 957.
INDEX OF AUTHORS.
EDITORIAL STAFF. PAGE PAGE ReT. D. L. LEONARD. (See Organized Work, Editor-in-Chief: ARTHUR T. PIERSON. (See .. Editorial Notes.") etc.) Architecture i. Frozen Music……….. .. 46 Carey Epoch in Missions, The. . .. •••.•. . … 825 Christianized Paganism…. . . . ••. . •. • . . . • •. 535 Monthly Concert _….. __ ……………. 544, 7e6 Coming Age of Missions, The ..•……..•.. 721 Protestant Missions before Carey. . . . . . . . 341 Day Dawn on Ihe Hawaiian Group. II…… 561 Why Mi.8ion8 are Modern.. . …. ….. .. … 260 Epoch of Orgauization……… .. ……… 507 Evangelizing the World in this Generation. 321 Rev. CHARLlIS C. STARBUCK. (See" ExtraeL Fallen Asleep (J. M. Sherwood, D.D.)…… I and Translations from Foreign Periodicals.") Great Commieelon, The……………….. 183 Japan, Dr. W. E. Griffis on …………….. 648 Education and Evangelization in India ..•.• 001 Light at Cape of Good Hope ……………. 402 AZBELL, W. K. .. . …. ………………… 706 Livingstone and Stanley………………. _ 4 ALLEN, ELEANOR P …………………… 843 Midnight on the Hawaiian Group. I ….•.•. 513 ATTERRl/RY, B. C., M.D ……………….. 681 ALLIS, J. M., D.D….. .. …………….. 853 of Miracles of Missions. No. XVIII •…..• 402 BAGHDASABIAN, M ……………………. 747 BARNES, REV. LEMUEL C., D.D …………. 528 Miracles Missions. No. XIX ……….. 561 BEMIER, EUGENE.. . .. . . . .. … .. .. . . . .. . … 574 Miracles of Missions. No. XX ………. ·• 537 B"RTRAND, MISS ALICE ..•••.•••.••…….. 574 Missionary Call, The (Poem) ….•….••.••.. 418 BOMAR,PAUL V ………………………. 836 Monthly Concert ………………….. 72, 228 BoSTWICK, REV. G. P …………………. 600 Onr Debt, Our Duty and Our Destiny. . . . •.. 801 BRAcQ, REV. J. C……………………… 762 Present Crisis of Missions. . . . . . . . . . .. ….• 49& BROCKETT, L. P., M.D ……………….. 328 Regions Beyond. 1.,81. II ……………… 161 BURNET, HELEN L …………………….. 568 Signal Cry of the New Crnsade…………. 537 BARON, MRS. DAVID …………………… 898 BEN-OLIEL, RARBI A ………………….. 924 ADONIRAM J. GORDON, D.D. BLACKSTONE, WILLIAM E ………………. 937 CALKINS, REV. DR. WOLCOTT …………… 720 Faith Element in Missions .•••• ,••••..•….. 726 CASALIS, M. EUGENE …………………. 602 How Much Better, then, is a Man than a CLARK, REV. DR. F. E ………………… 502 COAN, REV. F. G ……………………… 761 Sheep? ……… : ………………… 43 DOSKER, REV. HENRY A………. … . . . . … 16 Missionary MoneY-Quantity and Quality.. 481 EDWARDS, REV. CHAUNCEY T ………….. 734 ELLIS, REV. F ………………………… 837 J. T. GRACEY, D.D. (See International Depart- ment.) ELXSLIE, W. A ……………………… eoq Missionnry Methods Officially Reviewed… 250 ~onthJf Concert .144,. U2,. 308,. 391, 707" 866, 94&. PAGE PAGE ELLINWOOD, REV. F. F., D.D …………… 908 FULTON, HOBERT MORUI"ON…………… 597 MITCHELL, REV. J. MURRAY, LL.D…….. 35,88 GORDON, EUNEST B ………………… 19, 494 MOMAN, W. J ………………………. 840 GRACEY, REV. HENRy ………………… 590 MOOlmEAD, MAXWOOD … …..•..•… . .. 352 McLAURIN, ItEV. JOHN ………………… 933 GRACEY, MIts. J. '1' ………………….. 396 NOBLE, FUED PERRY…………………. 424 PFANSTIEHL, REV. A. A ………………… 683 GEtEENE, REV. WILLIAM BREl'iiTON, JR…… 820 PIERSON,DELAVANL …………….. 277,489 PIEnsoN, lhSSE" LOUISE B. and ANNA W .. 881 GllOUT, Rgv. LEWIS …………………… 439 PICK, REV. B., Ph.D ………………….. 919 (JUTHIUE, HEV. Du. THOMAS…………… 3 RICE, REV. HENRY…………………….. 742 HALL, REV. RosEn'r, D.D…. …………. 28 Ross, REV. JOHN …………………… 677 H~MILTON, REV. J. T ……………….. 375 RUTHERFORD, REV. JOHN ……………. 23 HAMILTON, J. TAyLOR………. …………. 61 SHAFTESBURY, EARL OF…………… …. 46 .HAMLIN, DR. CyRUS….. . …………… 693 STANTON, W. A ……………………. 446 HAPPEn, REV. DR. A. P …………….. 348, 694 STORROW, REV. EDWARD ……………. 411, 891 HART"AN"', REV. A………………….. 461 SPENSER, REV. D. S ………………….. 517 HENRY, REV. B. C …………………….. 600 SMITH, GEORGE,LL.D …………………. 673 Hm.JMJl:s, O. W., M.D ………………….. 28 SNODGRASS, REV. E ……………. 0 …… 654 HOSKINS, F. E …………………….. 921 SJ!XTON, REV. W. D …………………… 805 JOHNSTON, RHV. JAMES, 75, 154, 232, 312, 477, STJ!EL, REV. TIOBERT ………………….. 831 SHEDD, Rev. J. H., D.D ……………….. 616 553, 560, 794, 876, 985. STUART, REV. J. L ……. ………… … 531 KNOX, REV. GEORGE W., D.D ……..•…. 641 LAUUIE, REV. THOMAS ……………… 29, 757 SCHonDE, PROFESSOR GEORGE n., Ph.D … 914 LAVELEYE DE, MARGUERITE ……………. 590 LlOEns, Rev. S. P …………………….. 816 THWING, CLARENCE, M.D …….. ………. 669 MCCABE, REV. C. C., D.D ……………… 15 TINLING, REV. J. B .. .. ……………… 815 MOGILVARY, REV. D…. . …………….. 325 TURNBULL, REV. DR. ARCH……………. 63 MARTIN, REV. W. A. P., D.D . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ~96 WHIPPLE,REV. W. L., D.D…………….. 52 MASON, REV. GEOnGE L ……………… 658 WOODRUFF, A ………………………. 751 MEAKIN, J. E. B ……………………… 583 WOOD, REV. GEOUGE W ……………….. 775 11'!ECKLIN, REV. J. C …………………… 759 WEnB, M'"s………… ………………. 78 lIrLLER, REV.' DR. J. R ………………. 419 WlIARTON, UEV. G. L …………………. 533 MITCHELL, REV. DR. ARTRUR ………….. 410 INDEX OF SUBJECTS IN LITERATURE OF MIS- SIONS.
PAGE PAGE Are Onr Pastors Faithful? W. C………… 46 Buddhism and Romanism, Hev. George L. Anent the Aztecs, Rev. Levi B. Salmans…. 59 Mason …………………………… 658 American Board in N. Caiua, Rev. Henry Bnddhism and Christianity, Rev. E. Snod· Blodgett…….. ……….. …. ……. 98 grass ………………………….. 654 Asiatic Populations, Rapid Growtt. of, Rev. Convention of Christian Workers, Banga· William Ashmore, D.D …………….. 123 lore, India, Rev. Jacob Chamberlain. Are We Disciples of Christ ? W. C……… 124 D.D……………………………… 32 Answered Prayers, Laura M. IJatime-r …. '. 177 China, American Board in North, Rev. An African Devil's BUI~illess, etc., Frederick Henry Blodgett…………………… 98 Caroline Islands …………………… .. 219 Perry Noble, Esq…………………. 424 Creation in Khasi Traditions, Rev. William Africa, Shall Islam Hule? Hev. Lemuel C. Williams ………………………… 274 China, Recent Audience with the Emperor Barnes, D.D …. ……………….. …. 528 of, B. C. Atterbury, M.D ………….. 681 Armenian Protestant Orpha.nage of Brosca, Congregationalists and Missions, Rev. Ed- ward Storrow.. . ……………….. 891 etc., M. Baghdasurian…. … . …. .. 747 Cuba as a Mission Field, W. J. Moman….. 840 Art, Foreign Missions, and W. Brenton Do Reathens lIfnItiply Faster than Con· verts? Rev. Thomas Laurie………. .. 29 Green, Jr., D.D …………………. 820 Divine and Supernatural in Foreign ]fiB- Belgium, New Effortsin ……………….. 16 Bions, Rev. Edward Storrow…….. … 411 lluddhism lind Christianity, Rev. F. F. El. Erskine's Famolls Saying', EditoriaL….. .. 42 Epoch of Orglinizlltion, Edit.orlaL ……… 220 linwood, D.D.. …………. . ……… 108 Evang'<'li7.ing the World in this Generation, Buddhism and Justification by Faith, Hev. Editorial. • • .. .. ………………… 3lh.
II. C. Mabie, D.D ….. ………… 185 Black Fellows of Australia, The, I., Rev. A.
Hartmann.. .. .. .. …. …………….. 213 The Bantu Languages, etc., Rev. Lewis Grout ………………………….. 481l PAGE PAGB Evangelical Alliance at Florence, Ddavan Lantern, A Tonr of, F. E. Hoskin ………. 921 Money……………………………… 15 L. Pierson ……………………….. 4U3 Missionary Outlook, The, I.. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . 35 Education and Evangelization in India, II. Rev. J. lIiurray Mitchell, LL.D …………………… 88 Rev. C. C. Starbuck ………….••….. 661 lIiissionary Ontlook, III. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. …. 170 lIiissionary Geography, Rev. J. II. Shedd, Encouragements in the Work of lIiissions, D.D ………….. : ……………….. 189 Morocco, Glad TIdIngs in, Hev. J. E. B. Rev. A. A. Pfan~tiehl . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 683 Meakin …………………………… 217 lIiission Work at Scotch Atbens, DelavanL. European Literature in the :Mission Fields, Pierson. . .. . …………………….. 277 lIiodern Missionary lIiarvels, The Bussein- F. F. Ellinwood, D.D ……………… 908 Arakan lIiission., L. P. Brockett, lIi.D.. 328 Moravian Missions in the Himalayas, Rev. Fallen Asleep…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . •• . . . . . . .. .. 1 J. '1'. Hamilton …………………… 375 Missionary Call, The, Poem, Editorial. …. 418 Fuith Hall, Laredo, lIiexico, lIiiss J ~nnie Missionary Money, Qnantity and Quality, Rev. A. J. Gordon …………………… 481 Brown…. … …. …… …….. ……. 197 lIiissions in India, Ernest B. Gordon….. .. 494 lIiedical Missions, David N. Patterso!], Foreign S. S. Association, A.Woodruff, Esq. 751 George Smith, LL.D………………. 673 lIiadras and lIiedical lIiissions, George Foreign lIiissions and Art, Rev. W. Brenton Smith, LL.D. …. ………………… 673 lIiedical lIiissions, A Plea for, Clarence Greene, Jr ……… ' ….. ,…………. 820 Thwing, lIi.D …………………… 669 Missions, The True Prayer Gauge, Rev. Greed in the Way of lIiissionary Zeal, Rev. Channcey T. Edwards ……………… 734 Mexico, Protestant Movement in, Eleanor Robert Han ……………………… 28 P. Allen ………………………… 843 lIioney, Its Relation to the Kingdom, Rev. Germany, Planting Cbri.tianity in, Rev. W. D. Sexton ………. … . ……… 805 lIiissionary Pra}er, a Poem, Rev. J. F. B. Henry Gracey.. .••••……. ….. …. 590 'l'inling…. . ……………………… 815 Melanesian Mission, Rev. Hobert Steel …. 831 Gnlick, Rev. L. H., lIi.D., Rev, S. P. Leeds. 816 New 'l'heology, 'l'he, O. W. Holmes, M.D… 28 Nunnery Life in Naples ……………….. 42 Helpers and Hinderers of lIiissions in Japan 19 New Application of an OJIl Hymn, Poem, Paul V. Bomar…. .. .. . . . . .. .. . . … .. .. 836 Historical Geography of the Christian Nam Thang Song, Poem, Rev. F. Ellis….. 837 Nya••a Land, Languages of, etc., W. A. Church, Professor II. W. Hulbert…..•. 118 Elm.lie ………………………… 809 Need of Special Preparation for Foreign Hore, Captain E. C. and hiB Work, Editor.. 182 Service, Dr. A. P. napper …………. 694 Northfield Convention, Foreign:lIiission Day Herrnhnt and lIioravian Missions, Delavan at, Reported by lIiisses Lonise B. and Anna W. Pierson …………………. 881 L. Pierson. . . . . . . . . . . .. ……………. 489 Old Age and World's Suffering, Earl Shartes· bury……………………………… 46 Hassan Botan, Letter from, Rev. F. G. Coan. 76t Pertinent Reply, Chaplltin McCabe……… 15 Prayer and Mission Work, Rev. John Ruth· Huguenots, a Few Pages from llistory of .. 574 erford…….. ……. ………… …… 23 Persia, Past Ten Years in, Rev. W. L. Isidore Loewenthal, Robert lIiorrison Fulton 597 Whipple, D.D …………………….. 52 Prayer Lt'agne of the Reformed Church .. o. 31 India, Edncation, etc., in, Rev. C. C. Star- Pentecost on the Congo, Hev. J. R Miller, D.D ……………………………. 419 buck …………………………… 661 People of Africa, 'V. A. Stanton ……….. 446 IJraycr Answered in l'onneetion with Mis- 18rad, Evangelization 01, Profcl'sor George siOllllry Work, Helen L. Burnett… . … 568 Planting Christianity in Germany, Rev. H. Schodde, Ph.D …… . …… 914 1Ienry ·Gracey. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . .. . . .. 590 Panl the Missionary, Rev. John RoBS…… 677 Japan, Helpers and Hinderers of lIii"sions Praycr Gauge, lIiissions the True, Rev. Chauncey T. Edwards …………….. 'l1H in ………………………………. 19 Japan and Japanese Converts…….. … . .. 22 J uBtification by Faith and Buddhism, Hev.
H. C.lIiabie, D.D …. .. …. . …….. 185 J e.nit lIiission in India, Rev. Edward ::ltar- row……………………………… 241 Japan, Political Check in, Rev. D. S. Speno cer. ……… ……………………. 517 Japan, The Year 1890 in, Rev. George W.
Knox, D.D ………………………. 641 Jews, Some Polemical Writings Against., et~., Rev. B. Pick, Ph.D …………… 919 Jerusalem's Crying Wants, Rabbi A. Ben- OIiel …………………………….. 924 KhO-si 'l'raditions, Creation According to, Rev. William Williams ..•………… 274 Livingstone and Stanley. … …. ….. ……. 4 Ling Ching Ting, Converted Opium Smok- er, Rev. S. L. Buldwin, D.D ……….. 257 London Papcl'sand India'~ Women, Mrs. J.
T. Gracey ……… " … …………. 26L Light in Darkest England, Rev. Francis E.
Smiley ………………… _ 268 Letters from Europe, Delavan L. Picrtion, I. ~n7 II. ,189 Laying Siege to the Delai Lama, Hev. J. T.
Hamilt.on ……………………….. 3715 LivingRtolle nnd Btanley. … . ……. . …… 437 Letter8 Crom Em'ope, 111., Erlle~t n. Gor- don 494 Langnages of Nyas"a Land, Rev. W.A. Elms- Ue ……………………………… 809 PAGE PAGE Pressing Needs, Rev. J. H. Shedd, D.D …. 616 Palestine and Jews, Dr. Cyrus Hamlin•….. 693 Societe des Minions Evangeliqne, Eugene Palestine, The Sacred Land of, Mrs. David Casalis …………………………… 602 Baron…………………………… 898 Spain, Gospel in, Rev. J. E. B. Meakin ….. 588 Polemical Writings againat the Jews, The Telugu Mission, Rev. C. B. Ward….. 288 UniTers.,1 Prayer, The, Poems, W. K. Azbell 706 Some, Rev. B. Pick, Ph.D ………….. 919 Voice from the Field, ,A,Rev. D. McGiI- Rapid Growth of Asiatic Popnlations, Rev. vary …………………………… 325 William Ashmore, D.D …………….. 123 Waldensian Chnrch, It. Mission, Pastor J. Recent Audience with Emperor of China, P. Pons ………………………….. 201 B. C. Alterbury, M.D ………………. 681 Woman'. Work for Woman, Dr. Arthnr Sherwood, Rev. J.M.,Obituaryof,:Editorial. 1 Systematic Giving ………. ………….. 3 Mitchel ………………………….. 410 Stanley and Livingstone, Editorial….. …. 4 Wonderfnl I,ife Boat, A, Captain E. C. Siam, Letter From, Rev. Robert Irwin…… 60 Student Volunteer's Convention, CleTeland, How ……………………………… 452 White Fields, The, A..Woodmff, Esq……. 751 Maxwood Morehead ……………… 352 Y. P. S. C. E. and tlte Church, Rev. Dr. F. Stuckenburg and Berlin, Dr. Delavan L. E ..Clark ………………………….. 502 Pierson…………………………… 492 Young Folks, A Letter to the, F. E. Hos- kin ……………………………. 921 GENERAL INDEX.
(Not inclnding Literatnre of Missions and Authors.) PAGE PAaB 287, 775; Indians, 633; Mi••lon in Egypt, A. B. C. F. M., Summary of, 794; Anniver- 237,385; Mi••ionary Association, 235; Mis- saryat Minneapolis, 142, 688; Address of sions in Africa, 61, 552; Mi••ions, Aggre- President Geymonat …………………. 622 gate of, 632; American Presbyterian Church Canton, 633; Relations with AFRlCA.-Africa, Death of Mission- China, 614; Seamau'. Friend Society, aries Blantyre, 605 ; Univeuities' Mission, 773; S. S. Union, 543; Ammunition, Mis- 295; Africa and Bishop Tucker, 477 ; and sionary ………. …….. ……… .. …. 474 Bishop Tayler; Africa and the Bible, 715; Angola ……………………………… 582 Wahum., Race in, 294; Earth-Hnnger, Anglican Commnnion, 791 ; Chnrch Roman- 373; Partition of, 606, 633, 320; Bishop ism ………. , …………………….. 318 Taylor in, 633 ; Rum in, 77; Missions in, Anglo-Indian Temperance Association … 798 282,240; Basutoland, 714; Africa, North, Anatemy of Natural Life ………………. 594 603, 234; Africa, South, 604 ; Africa, East, Anniversary, Twenty-fifth, China Inland 312,955; Africa, Central, 604; British Mis- Mission ……………………………. 794 mle in,WestAfrica, 655; Bishop Smythles, Annual Convention of Free Church, Italy.. 629 605; Africa, 520; Difficultie. in North- Annnal Meeting, Kolhapur, 387; Interna- western, 605; Conference in West, 540; tional Missionary Union…………….. 611 Roman Catholic Missions in, 549 ; Lan- Anti·Slavery Conference ……………….. 556 gnages in, 240; Dutch Reformed Church Anti-Slave Trade Conference, Brnssels….. 222 ia Cape Colony, 153, 408 ; Africa, 226, 847 ; Arabian Mission, 234, 467; Keith Falconer. 319 Moravian Missions, 61 ; Magat., 711 ; Rom- Arabia, Persia, Turkey, Mohammedanism, ish Mi••ions, 126, 131; Woman's Work and the Greek Church ………………. 789 in, 231; General Mlssious in, 75, 126,619, 638 Are Mission Converts a Failure ……….. 63 Atlas of Dean Vahl ………………….. 705 African A.sociation of Germau Catholics, A Thonsand-fold More Mission Work Need- 9.1; Converts, 638; Heathenism, 458; ed ………………………………… 859 Girls Bought, 633 ; Gold·Coast, 714; Mis- Andience of Chinese Emperor. . …. . . .. . … 380 sionarIes, 478, 479, 540, 552 ; Railways…. 74 A USTHIA and the A. B. C. F. M……. 630 A USTRA LIA, The Black Fellows of… 461 " Age of Consent" Bill, Iridia, 480, 608, 770, 313 Australiau Aborigines, Mission to the.•…. 560 Agostino, Father …………………….. 152 Anstralian Ballot System ………………. 438 Ahmednagar.. .. .. . . .. … .. …. …. .. …… 610 Aztecs, Land of the ………………….. 228 Alaska, 19, 969; Presbyteriau Church, in, Baldwin, E. F., Letter from.. …….. …… 71 Balltn Race …………………………… 604 238, 819 ; Reformed Episcopal Church in, 288 Baptist Burman Mi.sion. . …………. 793 Alliances for Prayer.. . .. . .. . … ……….. 467 Baptist Centenary-Britain.. .. ………. 468 Alsace·Lorraine and its population ……… 550 Baptist Convention (South), Foreign Mis- AMERICA, Mound Builders of,301; Am· 8iQnB •.•• ~ ••• ~ ••• "!."; …………. , ••••••• ~ …… ~~ ericanBaptist Missionary Union, 639. 715; Bible Society, Seventy-fifth Annive..ary of, 632; Bible Socie'y, Report of, 788; Am- erican Board of MiB~ionsill Japan,7Rl, 793; ~,{arathi, India, 633; American BORrd, 235., PAGE PAGE Burman BIble ………………………… 292 Baptist Missions at Ongole………..•….. 557 Buddhism ………………………… 556, 394 Baptist Missions China….•……………. 799 Buddhism and Romanism (chart) ……… ' 381 Baptist Missionary Society, Briti.h …….. 796 Buying African Girl., by Missionaries…… 633 Baptists of Britain. . . . .. . • . • . . •. . . . . . . .. . .. 690 Cabman's Mission ……………………. 638 Baron Hirsch. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. •. 542 Calfres……………………….. 604, 716, 714 Barnum, H. N., D.D., and Harpoot ……… 616 Call to New Prayer and Elfort.. . •• •. . .. … 567 Basel Mission, 714 ; in Cameroon, 606; Mis· Caldwell, Bishop …………………….. 610 Callaway, Bi.hop……………………… 154 sian Society. . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . .. ……… n) Cameroon, Basil Mission in……………. 606 CANADA.-Canada Mi"sionary Society, Basel Society. . . . . . . . . . . . .. … . . . . . . . •. . . .. 872 Basutoland, French Missions in ……. ' …. 714 474; Presbyterian Mission, Formosa, 635; Basu tOB ……………………. " •••••. 604, 781 Methodist Churcb, 234 ; Episcopal. •…… 235 Bavaria……………………….. ' ……. 873 Canadian Baptist, Telugu…………….. 771 Bedouin Arabs ………………………. 687 CANTON, 633; Dr. Keys at …………. 549 Beer Product…………. . . .. .. . . .•. •.. . . .. 712 CAPE COLONy ………………….. 791 Bennett, Mrs.. . . . . . . . . . . . … . … .. … … . . .• 619 Carey, William and N. Bengal. .•…..•. 690, 844 Belden, Rev. William H……………….. 380 CAROLINE ISLANDS ………….. 219 Benevolence, Systematic……………… 5:3 Catholicism, Roman, in France ….•…..•. 294 Belgium…………………………… 873 Catholics, French ……………………. 601 Belgium, Protestantism in… .. ……..590, 629 Censns of India ……………………… 717 Bengal and William Carey…. …………. 690 Chapel Car in Minnesota ………………. 71 Bengal, Catholic Missions in .••…•••••.••. 629 Chepoo, China … . . . .. .. . . . . .. .. .. ….. 1100 Berlin Missionary Society. . . . . • . . • . … . . … 604 Children of Missionaries……………… ~94 Bemard"Professor, and the Sparrow. . . . . .• 87 CHINA, 148, 144, 295, 308, 311; Mission- Bhutan ……………………………… 718 ary Map of, 380; Hankow, 456; Compres- Bible and Tract Society, Bnrmah ••..•.•. ,.. 608 sion of Feet in, 225; One Thousand more Bible in Africa. • . .. . . .•.. .. …………… 715 Missionaries for, 348; Disturbance in, 851, Bible Society in India ………. ' ………. 712 858,956; Inland Missions, 956 ; 'Dr. Glover Bible Translations …………………….. 715 on Mi••ions In, 956; Inland MiSSion, Shang- Bishop Tucker.. . .. .. . .. .• ……••……… 477 hai, 232, 385, 620, 794 ; American Relations Blackstone, W. E., The Jews …………… 305 with, 614; Japan and, 523; and Corea, Blantyre Africa… …………………… 605 212; Persecution in, 639; Medical Mis- Blyth, Blahop……… . …. … . . . . . . . . . . . .. 554 sions in, 556; Inundation near Kentsin, Book Notices, …………….. 220, 303, 378, 703 1~3 ; Missions in, 232, 552; Dr. Mitchell's Booth, General. and LondonPoor ………. 66 Visit to, 239 ; Dr. Alexander Williamson, Borneo, Rhenish Miss. Society's Complaint. 845 143; Chefoo, 600; Christian Colleges in, Brahmanism, Advance of..•…•..••..••..•. 610 634; Baptist Missions in, 799; and Mis- Brahmin'8 Prayers. . . . . . . . .. . . . . .. . . . . . …. 785 sionaries, 716 ; Norwegian Lutherans, Brahmo Somaj. . • . .. . . . . …. . . . . .. .. .. .. …. 131 720; Southern Presbyterians, 716; Riots Branch Mission on the Zambesi. . . . .• . . . .•. 606 in, 700; English Presbyterian Chnrch Brave Monntain Girl. . .. . • … . . . . . .•… ..•.. 759 in …………………………………. 714 Brotherhood of the Sea……………….. 637 CHINESE Costume, 226; Worshippers, Brnssels Treaty…….. '" ……………. 614 A Glance at, 531; Valuable Literature, Brnssels Treaty, United States Attitude to. 639 602; Mi.sions to, 225; in America.. ,545, 791 Brazil, 556, 633; M. E. Church in ………. 633 CHRISTIAN Church Disciples, 234; Britain, Wesleyans ..•…. ,.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 631 Colleges in China, 634; Evolution, Prof. British and Foreign Bible Society.. . . . . . . .. 796 Drummond on, 67; Melas ……………. ~9 British Contributions, 630 ; to.Foreign Mis- CHURCH Missionary Society, 97, 607, sions …………. , ………………… 236 688, 689, 764, 796; of Scotland, 275, 872 ; British Contributions to Foreign Missions of Scotland Benevolences, 690; of Scot· in 1889 ………… :. ….. . . . . . . . .. . . . . .. .. 340 land, Foreign Missions of. . . . . . . • . . . . . . .. 714 British Empire, Size of•• , ……..•……. 130 Churches and Missions, Relation to one British Foreign ,Missionary Bocieties..•… 476 another…. …. ..•.. …… …. …. ….. … 65 British Foreign Missions …….•………. 955 Clough, Dr. J. E . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 541 British Foreign Mission Notes, 876, 878; College of Central Turkey……….••…•. 559 Colleges, Day of Prayer for .••.•……•…. 819 Bolten …………………………… 794 Colonization of J ows ……… '" .. … ….. 636 British Medical Missions……….. 689,690,713 Commerce, Mi••ions and .. :…………… 640 Britillh Misrule in West Africa …………. 555 Compression of Feet in China…. , ……… 225 British Society for Propagation of Gospel Conference, Anti·Slave Trade, at Brussels.. ~2 Conference in West·Africa…………….. 540 among Jewe ………………………. 872 Conference, Shanghai. ………………. 379 British We.leyans in Mashonaland. .. ….. 716 Confession in Japan …………………… 558 BroLkett, Dr. L. P., Letter from . . . . . . . . . . . . 541 Confucius, 147, 716; and Cllri"t ………… 451 Brooklyn, Church Property in. '" ………. 9W Bnlletin, Monthly ……………… 314,879,880 BUfmah Bible a nd Tract Sodety, 608 ; Ran- goon, 619 ; Upper Burmah……•.••.••••• 392 PAG"R: PAGE CONGO, 80, ~79, 873; Missions on, 607, Fifty Years a Missionary Seoretary.. ……. 78 716, 8.31 ; Missions on and in Angola, ()07; Figueras, Spain ……. … …………… 2:l9 Rum on…. …. ……. … ….. … . … 4G8 FIJI GROUP …………………. 631, 717 Florence, Evangelical Alliance …………. 622 CONGO FREE STATE, 001, 607, Foreign Lanus, Home and …………….. 551 78:3, 796 j and its Mi~8ion!i, 95.)"; Swedish ForeIgn Missionary Societies of the United Mission, 549; and Roman Catholics .. . '" 7R3 Rtates . ….. . ………………. … 476 Constantinople, New Church Edifice in . 619 Foreign Missionary Societies of Great Contributions to Foreign Missions in 1889, Britain . ………………………….. " 476 British. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 340 Foreign S. S. Asitociation .. " . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 751 Contributions for English Church Missions. 534 Formosa, Mackay of ………….. 0 •••••••• 470 Contributors, A Word to………………. 62 Fourteen Years of Earth Hunger in Africa.. 873 Continental Missions ………… " ……… 845 FRA.NCE.-Missionaries, 024, 6~9; Converts, First, of Matcbeles ………….. 606 Corea and China ..•. '.. . …•.•..•………. 212 Roman Catholicism in, 294; Religion, Covenant, Solemn League and.. . . . . … 860, 861 Condition of…….•………………… 127 Crisis of Missions, The……………. . .•. 227 Freedmen and Roman Catholics …….. '" 551 Cross·Bearers, Missionary Reading Circles. 912 Free Chut'eh of Scotland Missions, 232; Crowther, Bishop ……•……..•……. , " 607 Foreign Missions . ……. 00 0… 0……… 798 Crusade, Signal Cry of the New ………… 537 French Evangelization ..•… , .•…………. 580 Cultivation of Missions …….•……….. , 307 French Misoions, Basutoland…………… 714 Danish Missions………… •••……….. 630 French Missions and Rev. Dr. McAn…•… 383 Dead Sea, Giving ••…•……..••……… 640 French Missionaries in Lessuto. … ,. " …. 6Ot) Debts of Boards ……………………..•• 712 French Protestants, 8J3, 846 ; Congress of. Deep Sea Fisherman's Missions ..•……..• 636 in Paris ……………………………. 2:18 Denmarl_, Romau Catholics in…………. 6~9 French Students, not Voltairians ………. 8~5 Denominational Outlay….. . ………….. 632 French, Bishop Thomas V ……………. 780 Denominational Contributions to Missions. 550 Frere, Sir Bartle, on Christianity………. 769 Denominations in this Country. . .. . . . . . . . .. 233 Friends, Contributions of, 631; Missions Difficulties in North·We.tern Africa ……. 605 or, 686; English ……………………. 460 Division. on Roman Catholic Church …… 686 Gaboon and Corsico. . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 79:1 Doshisha University at Kyoto ………….. 558 Geddie, John, Beantifnl Epitaph to……. 61 Drummond, Prof., on Christian Evolution, 67 German Mi"sionary Societies …•…..••… 631 Dublin, Society for the Propagation of the (~ERMA.NY. and the Liqnor Traffic, 616; giving, 6:10; and Roman Catholic Gospel …………..•………………. 637 Missions. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. …….. 607 Dntch, Java and the. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 460 Geymonat, President, Address of……….. 622 Dntch Reformed Chnrch, Cape Colony, 153, 408 (living, The Dead Sea…………………• 640 East Indies ………..•..••…•.••…… 706, 929 Giving in Ceylon ….••••…… " .•… " …. 240 Educational Work ………………….. 608 Gordon, Rev. E. C., furlongh of, from Edncatlon in India, 1<8,320; of Women, Uganda …………..••……………… 955 Gossner's, Pastor, Mission …………….. 551 640; and Religion, 129, 131; in Japan … 238 Greek Chnrch, Mohammedanism and, Per- Eglise Missionaire BeIge………. . …… 629 sia, Arabia, Turkey ……………. " … 786 EGYPT, L. D. Wishard in, 631; The Greenland …………•….••………..•••• 456 Gniness, Miss Lucy………..•………… 560 United Presbyterian Chnrch in, 607; Mis· Hahitations of Cruelty •…..•• . …•…•• 226 sions in, 385; Egypt… ….. ………… 960 Hamlin, Dr. Cyrus ….•……•….•…….. 619 Ellinwood, F. F. Lectnres at New York… 303 Hankow, China. '.' …………..••..•….. 456 Encyclopedia, New Missionary ………… 303 Hannin!!:ton's, Bishop, Bone•…•.•……. 218 England, Wesleyan Chnrches ….•…..•.. 792 Happer, Rev. Dr…….•……•…••.•…80, 379 English Baptist Missionary Societie., 690 ; Harpoot, Tnrkey, and N. Barnum, D.D….. 616 Presbyterian Churches in China and In_ Harpoot, Tnrkey.. . . . . . .. …•….•..•.•.•• 873 dia, 715 ; Universities' Mission, The, 554; Hawaiian Evangelistic Association …•…. 549 Church Missions, Contribution for, 554; Hawaiian Islands.•.•……………….871, 466 Wesleyan Missionary Society, 313; Hebrew Christian Conference at Chicago… 223 " Friend~," .. . . . . .. ………………… 460 Hiuduism. . . . . . . . . . . . . .• . .•…••…… 636, 1~8 Epitaph 10 John Geddie… •. ….•• …….. 64 Hirsch, Baron, and the Jews .•.••….. 642, 157 Evanielicai Alliance, Florence…•….. 622, 812 Hiroshima, Japan ………••…….••••..•. 287 Enngelical Association ……..•….•…… 234 Holland and Slave Trade…….. .•……… 76 Evangelistic Association, Hawaiian…….. 549 Home and Foreign Lando. . . .. ..•……… :151 Evangelization, 210; New Testament Hong KonJ:( and the Bible…………..••• 716 Teaching. . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 608 Honor Roll of Methodist Missionaries …… 220 Evangelization, French…. . . . . . . • . . . . . . . .. 580 Hormaz<1ji Peestonji, Death of…………. 834 Excuses for Extravagance. . . . ••• .. ……. 862 Hospitals ……………….. " ………. " 9[)0 Extracts, etc……… " . . .•. . . . .• . . . . . . . . .. 845 Hnguenots, A few pages from History of..• 51"4 Extravagance, Excuses for .••………….. 862 Falconer, Keith, Arabia ……… '" ……. 319 Female Education, Society for Promoting.. 794 PAGE PAGl!: Huguenot>, France……………………. 474 Je,nit Catechism, An Old ……………… 939 JEWS, 305, 625, 542, 946; Uu,"ian, 305, 542; Human Race …………………… , …… 474 at Oueesa, 78; EvangeHzation or, gOO; IInngarian Jews ……. _ …………. 717 Hnngarian, 717; British Society for Prop agation of Gospel among the, 872; and Iberian Peoples, Misl'3ions to…… . . . . . . . .. 8t:1 Vitmlla, 294; and Baron Hirsch, 157, 54~ ; RusFla and the, 220; and Palestine, etc., Iceland ……………………………. 5;). 239, 480, 5~5t 636, 720 Idolatry in India ……………………… 2,10 Jewish PopUlation of the Globe ……. , .. ,. 712 ~Toues, Rev. T. German ………………… 155 U In Darkest England"…………….. '" 2'24 Jpallsi, ….. , .. ,_ …………………….. 717 Kali, Hymn to.. .. … ..,………………. 687 INDIA, Outlook in, 615, ';'00; 'l'innevelly, Karachi (India), Seaman's Rest at .,",.' .. 768 Karclls, Missions among. '" ………….. 388 631; Marriage of Girls in, 608; Census Kaslllnir …. ….. " .. 132, 7GB 'O ••••••••••••••••• Kerr, Dr., at Canton …………….. , …. 549 of, 635, 717; Bible Society in, 712; Mar Khama, King , ……………………….. 606 Kolhapur Mb.ion, Annual Meeting, .. , … 387 riage Law in, 691, 2:J8; Southern, 631; Korean Missions…. . . .. …………. 708, 719 'Vornen in, 6:35; Salvation Army. 7'1'7; lIn- Kyoto, Doshbha University at ….•……. 558 Lagos, Mohamnedans …. , …………….. 465 rathi,633; WcstSnndn I,lands, 68S; Wld- Land of the Azt.ecs.. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. …… 228 Lantern Slides and Missions.. …. … .. .. 390 ow's Union, 635; National C01lgrefis of, Languages in Africa………………… . 24Q Lapses in Mission Lands …………….. _. 774 178; Telugu Bapti"t Church in, 718; Col. Ol- Lavigerie, CardinaL… .. .. …. . _……. 75, 688 Leo XIII. and Roman Catholics, …….. " 714 cott in, 687; English Presbyterian Church Lepers in India…. ' .. , …… ' …….. 717,797 Les8uto, French Missionaries in .. , …….. 605 in, 714; Malayan Mission, 768; JIar- Letters from Mrs. Grace Stott, 784; from J.
athi Mission in, 770. ~ 71; North ]Ictho- Hndson Taylor, 386; from Rev. Marshall Lang, of Japan, 49"1; from Rev. Dr. Steele, dist Episcopal C,.nfercnce in, 771 , India, Sydney, 560; from E. F. Baldwin., …. ,' 71 Liberia …. ' ……………….. ' …. …. .. 607 770, 873; Idolatry in, 240; Scotch Mis- Uddon, Canon……………………. … 80 Liquor Traffic in U. S ……….. ,….. _614, 616 aions to, 129; Reaction of llcathenism Literature, Chinese, Valnation of ………. 602 Literatnre, Missionary ..•. '" . . .. . .. ' .•..• 390 in, 770; U. P. Church in, 771; Missions, Liverpool, Scandinavian Mission in .. , …. , 232 Livingstone and Mackay ……….. ' … ' … 606 Will. Carey, 8!4; Women in, 951; Dr. J.ivillgstone's MetllOds, ……….. , ….. _.. 607 Livingstonia Free Church, Scotland….. ". 792 Pentecost on, 387; Inelia, 295, 308, 311, Livingstonia Mission, Andrew C. Murray… 70 London Mission Society, 795; Ninety- 313,460,480, 521, 557; We.leyan Mis.ions Seventh Anniversary ……… , ……… 795 London Poor and General Booth .• " •… . . . . 66 in, 223; Dr. Pentecost in, 182, 557 ; Edu- London Society for Promoting Christianity among the Jews ……………… , …….. 795 cation of Women in, 640; Education in, Los Angeles Presbytery…. .. …………. 567 Lowrie, Dr., Resignation of… , ••••….•..• 380 128, 129, 131, 320 ; Hindnism, 125: Future Loundie, Rev. James …… , ……………. 155 Lutheran Church .. , ………………….. 475 High Caste in, 931; Inflnence of Pariah Lutheran Chnrch, Statistics of….•••• '" . • 233 Lntherans ' …….. ' ……………… ' …. 156 Christians in,… .. … .. …… '………. 933 Lntherans in U. S ………. ' … ' ….. , …. 794 Lutherans, Evangelical, and Foreign Mis- Indian Children and Gift•…. ' •… ,…….. 68 sions ………………………………. ';'13 Ll1tteroth, M. Hmri………………….. 61 Indian Convention, North Methodist Epi8- Mackay, A. M…. …………… .. .. 154, 447 Mackay and Livingstone……………….. 606 copal Chlll'ch ……. , ……….. ',…… 239 Mackay of Uganda ………………… 304, 468 1tlackay of Formosa", …………….. , … 470 Indians, North American", .. 819, 358, 545, ,'91 Madagascar …………….. , …… 558,687, 959 McAll,872; Work, 97; Missions, 295, 455, Indians, Roman Catholics and … ,…….. 73 628,846 Inglis, Rev. John, D,D., New Hebrides., … 78.3 IMtrnments and Agents ………………. 117 Intolerance, Rnssia, ………………….. 238 Inviting Pnblic Speakers.. " …….. , …… 390 Inundation, Tientsin, China. . " ….. . …. 153 Irish Presbytt'rilln Church ……. , ….. " .. , 764 Is Japan Fickle,.. .. …….. ', ………… 781 Islands of the Sea…………………….. 546 ITAL Y. 76, 624, 629, 718; Free Church in, 629, 713; Methodist Episcopal Church in, 630; Southern Baptists in, 680; Gospel Work in, 312, 713; and Bible, 792, 846 Items of Intelligence …………… , …. 72, 74 Jaesehke, Henry A ……….. ' …… , …… 459 Jamaica Presbyterian Church, 714; United Presbyterian Chnrch.. ,…….. .. .. …. 458 .TAPAN. 76, 308-11, 466,558, 636, 78t, ,93, 794, 850 ; Confession in, 588; Missions in, 239, 588 ; Missions in fo lf90, 552; Letters from Rev. Marshall Lang of, 495; Rus- sian Missionaries in, 519 ; Hiroshima, 287; Passports, etc., 718, 719; Temples, 714; D,·. W. E. Griffis on, 718; Girls' School, Kobe, 701; Cumberland Presbyterian Church in, 715; Missions in 707, 711; Rum in, 238; Education in, 238; and China, 523; Bible Trimslation in, …… ,. 941 Japanese in America…. .. ……………. 545 JAVA,308-11, 456; and the Dutch …… 460 Jeru~alem, 5~ ; Jews in" ……. "…….. 931 PAGE PAGJa McAIl Missions and M. Saillells ………… 223 McAll, Rev. Dr., and French Missions …… 383 Mission, New, to the Central Soudan …… 555 McAuley, Rev. Alex., Death of………… 2~4 Mi••ion. in Egypt …………………….. 385 McCabe, Chaplain, and World·Wide Mis- Missions in Japan, 558; for 1890……….. 552 Missiolls among the Karens …………… 388 sions ……………………………… 383 Missiolls in Mexico …….. 549, 558 _0 ••••••••• Making God Partner …………………. 609 Mi••ion. New Hebrides……………. .. .. 560 Malayan Mission, Iudia………………. 768 Mis.ions on the Niger. .. . .. .. …… ……. 554 Manchuria…………………………. 558 Mi.sioll ou the Zambesi, Branch………. 606 Maples, Archdeacon ………………….. 312 Missions and Lantern Slides………….. 390 Marathi Mission, India ……………… 770. 771 Mission Maps and Charts …. '" …•…..386, 941 Marriage of Girls. India. 608; Marriage Mission, Pastor Gosner's ………………. 551 Mitchell's, Dr. Arthur, Visit to China …… 239 Law in India… .. ………………. 691 Madagascar. .. .. . .. .. . .. … … 76. 125, 233, 480 Marriage Laws in India ……………….. 238 Mohammed and Mohammedanism.. . . … .. 743 Mashonaland …………………….. 554, 716 Mohammedanism and the Greek Church, Matebeles. First Converts of ………….. 607 Materialism in.incere……. ………….. 97 Persia, Arabia, Turkey…… …. .. …… 786 Medical Missions ……………………. 709 Mohammedans efMorocco……………… 603 Medical Missions, China, 556; British, 689, Mohammedan., Lagos …………………. 465 Monthly Bulletin..77, 159, 233, 314, 556, 633, 690, 713 MeIne …………………………… 295. 459 715, 879 Methodist Church, Canada ………… … 2M Moody Institute, Chicago…………….. 320 Methodist Church. England, Primitive….. 792 Moravians …………..78.457,459,475,795, 845 Methodist Episcopal Chnrch and Miss., 205 ; MOI'avian Missions …………………. 240 Moravian Missions in Africa….. ………. 61 in Brazil. 633; in N. China ………….. 715 Moravian Work in Thibet, Mrs. Bishep …. 766 Methodist Episcopal Church, U. S., 800; Mormonism and the Mormon…………… 545 Morocco and Mohammedans…… … .. .. 603 Financial Pesslbilities of……………. 632 Monument to John Williams …………… 2'.1l Methodist Episcopal Church, South, 233 ; Mound Bnilders of America ……………. 801 Muller, George……………………….. 680 705, 793, 845 Methodist Episcopal Church. North …….. 233 Murdock, Mr., Resignation of………….. 380 . Methodist Episcopal Conference, N. India, MW8nga. King, and Slavery …………… "78 239, 771 Narayan Shishadri, Death of.. .. ……… 834 Methodist Jubilee. Welsh ……………… 553 National Bible Society of Scotland……601, 713 Methodist Soc., Primitive, Britain …….. 794 National Indian Congre……………….. 718 Methodist Protestant Church, 475; Mis- Native Christians in Future, Relative sions of.. .. .. . .. .. .. . .. … … ………. 714 Standing of…………… …………… 931 Methodist Missionaries, Honor Roll of….. 220 Native tl8. European Costume ………….. 131 Methods, Livingstone's……………….. 607 Needed, A Thousandfold More Mission Mexico, 228, 549, 558; Cumberland Church Work ……………………………… 859 in ………………………………… 715 New Guinea ……………………715, 719, 951 Minnesota, Chapel Car Ill. .. .. .. … … .. • .. 71 New Hebrides Mission …………. 560, 845, 959 Misrule in Africa, British .. ………….. 555 New Hebrides, Rev. John Inglis, D.D…… 783 Missionaries, Distribution of. . . . . …. .. . … 73 New Testament on Evangelization…….. 608 Ilflssionary Ammunition ………………. 474 New York City Mission Work…………. 950 Missionary Collections…. . ………… … 74 Ngamiland …………………………… 799 Missionary Lecture Ships……………… 381 Niger, 479, 554; Mission. on, 607; Rev. J. Missionary Literature …………………. 390 Missionary Map, Ribbon ……………… 533 A. Robinson.. .. .. .. … . …………….. 799 Missionary Map of China.. .. . … …. …… 380 Nineteenth Centennial of Chri.tianity•••••. 534 MissionlU'Y Review of the World, Succes8 Noble Giver, A………………………. 455 Non-Evangelical Churches…………….. 91 of…………………………………. 621 North American Indians ……………819, 558 Missionary'. Shoes, The ………………. 288 North Carolina, Men Needed in ………… 697 Missionary Societies, 73, 8§(), 891; Compar- Northfield, Mass., Student'. Summer ative Tables……….. .. … 874, 875, 952-95" School. ……………………………. 702 Missionary Society, Berlin……………. 604 Norwegian Lntheran China MiSl!ion …….. 720 Missionary Society, Canada ……………. 474 Notes, British, for Mislions………..876-878 Missionary Training Institute. .. .•. . . . . . . .. 307 Nyasa-Land ………………………….. 553 Mission Boards, Associate…………….. 941 Odessa, Jews at……………. ……….. 18 Missions and Commerce………………. 640 Olcott, Colonel. .. .. . .. .. …. .. . .. .. … ….. 687 Mission Converts .. Failnre.. …… .. …….. 63 Opium Trade, Society for Suppression of, Missions of the English Universities……. 554 Missions, Foreign, British Contributions to, 340 764; Curse, 508; Traffic, 219, 304. 525, Missions, French, and Rev, Dr. McAIl …… 383 603, 608 Missions in Africa ……………………. 232 Missions to Deep Sea Fishermen……….. 636 Organized Missionary Work……. …….. 349 Mission. in China……………………. 552 Oroomiah. PQrsia …. …. .. ……N ……. 616 PAGE PAGE Ougale, Baptist Mission at.••.•…•….549, 557 Radcliffe. Reginald, on Evangelization…. 240 Outlook in India ……….•….•………. 615 Railways. African……………. ………. 74 Paganism, Christianized…•…•………… 535 Reformed Church of U. S ……………… 234 PALESTINE, 959; and Jews, 239, 480, Reformed Episcopal Church in Alaska…… 238 Reformed Church Missions.. . . . .. . …….. 240 636, 693; and English Church Misoionary Relation to one Another, Churcbes and Societies, 712, 792; Church Friction in…. 554 Papal Europe, 624-629 ; Population of….. 629 Mi.sions…….. ……… …….. ….. … 65 P ABIS. Congress of French Protestants Religion and Education in India …….. 129, 131 in ….•.•….•.••………••…………. 238 Religion, Symbols of…. ……………….. 87 Partition of Africa ………………… 320, 633 Religlou. Attitude ot Chinese Mind……. 296 Partnership with Christ. .. …. . •…••••.. 470 Remarkable Farewell, Dr. J. E. Clough….. 548 Partnership with God in Giving. … ……. 609 Report of American Bible SocIety………. 783 Pastor Go••ner'. Mission……………… 551 Republicanism in France. . . . . . . ..• . . . . . .. .. 762 PA·..AGONIA …………………….. 639 Re.ignation of Dr. Lowrie ……………… il80 Pau]'s Creed ………………………… 638 Revival, Telugu……………………… 4611 Penzottl, Release of, 465; Imprisonment Ritualism and Romanism …. . .. . . . . . .. . . . . 65 of………………………………… 302 Roman Catholics, 80 ; and Indians. 73 ; and Pentecost, Rev. Dr. G. F., 635,636,718; in India ………………….. 182, 387, 470, 557 Freedmen, 551 ; Congo Free State and… 783 PERSIA .. ………………… 719, 957, 960 Roman Catholic Church. Divisions in, 686 ; Persia, Arabia, Turkey, Mohammedanism and the Greek Church……………….. 786 nnder Leo XIII…………… …. …. …. 714 Persia, Oroomiah ……. '" … •. …. .. …. … 616 Roman Catholic Mi••ion. in Africa ……… 549 Persecntion in China…………………… 639 Roman Catholic Mission. in Bengal. 629 ; In Personal Word….. ..•. •.. . …………… 860 Peters, Dr.• and Stanley……………….. 607 Denmark.. .. .. ……. . .. .. . .. •… ……. 629 Philipson. Dr. Edith Pechey……………. 560 Rom"" Catholic MI••lon., 949 ; Germany .. 607 Philpott, Mr•. S•• Letter from…. . . •. ….. 541 Roman Catholocism……………. . ….. 78 Pins IX. and Jule. Simon………………. 601 Romanism and Buddhism (Chart) •.••..• . .. 381 Pierson. D. L., Letter from……… ..•….. 67 Romanism in Anglican Church… , .•••… 318 Planting Trees In India …………………. 608 Romani.m and Ritualism. .•. .•.. ………. 65 .. Polynesian" Society, A ………………. 95, Romani.t Mis.ions …………………. 126. 131 Population lu Cities……………………. 239 Rum ill. Japan, 238; in Africa, 79 ; on Con- Practical Cure for Skepticism.. ………. .. . 64 Prayer for Missions…………………….. 256 go …………………………………. 468 Prayer·Union, Proposed ……………….. 741 Rou.sel, Napoleon…………………….. 628 Presbyterian Church inAlaska………….. 238 RUSSIA, Population of, 712; and Prot- Presbyterian Church, Canada …………… 793 Presbyterian Church. North…………….. 793 estantism, 550 ; Translation., 479 ; " Stun· Presbyterian ChUl'ch, U. S. (North), and dist" and Intolerance………………… 2:38 Foreign Mi••ions …. .. .. … ………… 715 Rus.lan Jew………………………. 220 305 Presbyterian Foreign Mis.ions, U. S. Rus.lan Missionaries in Japan ………….. 519 (North), Woman's Board …………….. %3 Salllens, Monsieur R.. the McAl! Work …. 223 Pressing Needs… .•. . ………………… 616 Salvation Army. 66. 233. 792; Italy. 312; Pres. in Heathen Lands…………………. 135 Twenty·.ixth Anniversary, 949, India …. 717 Press, Libertv of, in Turkey…………….. 157 Samoa. …………………….. .. … 158, 958 Proposed Exposition of Missions at Chi· Sargent, Bishop……………………… 610 cago ……………………………….. 534 S(JANDINA VIA …. ………………. 720 Prospectu. for 1891. .. … ……………… 62 Scandinavian Mis.ions in Liverpool…. .. .. 232 Prote.tant Church In Prus.ia…..•……… 550 Scarritt Bible Training School for Mi.sion- Protestant Church. Methodi.t …………. 475 ary Worker… . . . . .. . . . . … … .. .. …. . … 958 Protestantism in Belgium ……………… 590 Scoteh Continental Missions, 293; Missions Protestantism. Russia and……. •….•…. 350 in India …………………………… 129 Protestantism, St. Peter.bnrg and ….. ,. . .. 550 SCOTLAND.-Mr. Quarrier. 318; U. P. Protestant Episcopal Church, 792 ; Mi.sions. 235 Church,457 ; Church of, 872; Young Men's Protestant Mi••ions. 126; Summary Re- Guild of. the. 225; Free·Church Foreign suite of…………………………….. 638 Mission•• 798 ; Free Church of. 673; Mis· Protestant Mis.ion. in Spain. . . .. …. . . . . .. 553 .ions………………………….. 232,550 PRUSSIA, Prote.tant in…………… 550 Scottish DI.establishment…….•………. 143 Publication Societies …………………. 950 Seaman'. Friend Society… … ……….. 773 Public Speaker., Inlting……………… 390 Seaman'. Rest at Karachi, India………… 768 Pundlta Ramabai ……………. 139, 700, 717 Secunderbad. IDdia…. .. … ………….. 76 PUNJAB ……………………….. 639 Self· Sacrifice ………………………… 808 Rabinowitch……. ……………………. 64 Seward, Dr. Sara C…. ………. … ……. 717 Sball we have Another Missionary Confer- Bace, Ho.mau,.,., •.•.• , ……………….. 474 ence? ……………………………… 526 SHANGHAI, 620; China Inland Mis- sion. 385; Conference, 379; and Confu- cius ………………………………. 716 flhemmas Weel>~a of Moslli•.•.•……….. ,5' PAGE PAGE Sheshadri, ReT. Dr: Narayan, Death of ….. ·soo Tientsin, China, Inundation……….. 153 Shoe". The Missionary's ………•………. 288 Times, New York, Letter to. ………. …. 928 SIBERIA. . . .. . .. . ……… ……. .. 957 Sydney, Letters from the Rev. Dr. Steele… 560 Tinnevelly, India …………………….. 631 tJignal Cry of the New Crusade…………. 537 Sites, Healthy, Central Africa ……•……. 604 TOKIO, Japan……………………… 794 S.ize of British Empire………•.•………. 130 Skepticism, Practical Care for ……..•…. M Total Abstinence… ………………….. 542 Slanry,75; and King Mwango ………… 478 Slave Trade, Holland and… .• . . . . • . • . . • • . . . 76 Town of Churches, Editor's…. .. …….. 63 SMYRNA …………………………. 559 Smythies, Bishop, 75 : Africa ..•.•…•.•… 605 Tract Society, Burma Bible and ……….. 608 Societe des Missions Evangelique•……… 872 Society tor Promoting Female Edncation .. 794 Training Institute, Missionary …………. 307 Society for Propagation of Gospel, 630, 797; Trinidad ……………………………… 558 Dnblin …………………………….. 637 Society for Snpprc"ion of Opium Trade… 764 Tucker, Bishop…………….. ..318, 477, 715 Solemn League and Covenant ……… 860, 861 Soudan, New Mi••ion to the Central, 555: TURKEY, 79, 559; Liberty of Press, Pioneers.. .. . . . .. .. .. .. … .. .. . . . • . . •• . . .. 256 157 ; Native Christians in, 933 ; Harpoot. Sonthern Baptists (U. S.)……………… 632 SPAIN, Gospel in, 583, 624, 629, 704: 616 ; Harput,873; Dictionary on, 720 ; Per- Protestant Missions in, 553, 630 ; Spain sia, Arabia, and Mohammedanism lLIld the Figueras. • . . . . . . . .. . . . . . .. …. .. . . . . . . … 259 Spiritnal Atmosphere. ……. ……… ….. 87 Greek Church. '" … …….. …….. ..•• 786 Stanley, H. M., 127, 638; Rear Gwnd, 223; Dr. Peters and, 607; Mr. Fred. J ……… 386 Turkey College, Cell.tral ……………….. 559 Statistics, Lack of Information ……….. 306 Statistics of the Lntheran Chnrch ……… 223 TV8KALOOSA, Mission to Dark Con- Steamer for the Conu;o ………… . …… 553 tinent ………………………….. 156 Stebbins, Mr. and Mrs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 470 Steele, Rev. Dr. (Sydney, N. S. W.), Letters Uganda, 555, 683, 799; Bishop Tucker in, from the …….., . . .. . .. .. … .. . .. . . . … 560 78,318,715 : Mackay of, 304, 468; Wars .. 6U5 Stott, Mrs. Grace, Letter from. . . . .• . . . . . . .. 784 St. Petersbnrg and Protestantism ……… 550 Unemployed Native AgenCies in Heathen Stndent Volunteers, 132, 697: Summer SChool, Northfield, 702; Volunteer Con- Lands …………………………….. 221 vention at Cleveland. . . . . .••• ……….. 559 Union Mi~siollary Society, Woman's•… '" 551 Stundist, Ruosia. …………………….. 637 United Brethren…. . ………………… 620 Summary Resnlts of Protestant Missions.. 638 United Methodi,t Free Church …..•……. 553 SVNDA ISLANDS, W. Indies……… 688 United States Attitude to Brussels Treaty, ~urplus Wealth ………………………. 134 Swedish Congo Mi.sions ………………• 549 639 ; Foreign lfls,ionary Society of, 476 . SWITZERLAND and giving ……… 630 Symbols of Religion……. ……………. 87 Reformed Church of…………. … . .. .' 234 Symposinm on Missions……………….. 227 Universities' .Mission, Africa, 295: The Eng- SYRIA, 475, 476, 740, 943, 958: People "" and Religion.. . . . . . . ….. . ………….. 445 lish ……………………………….. 5M Sy.tematic Benevolence…. …… . .. '" 559 University at Kyoto, Do"hisha. . ……..• 5.';R SYitematic Giving, Henry Thornton and … 340 U. P. Church, India, 771; Scotland, 236, Taylor, Bishop William ……………. 79, 633 Taylor, J. Hndson, Letter from…. " ……. 386 ~4a~mtaAiic~a~~(n1819;1:),. ~.~.~.i.;o.~l.1.~..t.·.8.~..Y.I.~.:..I.~.~..d 939 Telugu Baptists. … …. . .. . . . . .. .. . .. . . . .. 718 Tclugu, Canadian Baptist………………. 771 Upper Burmah ……………………… 392 Tclugus, 460, 7gg; Revival, 469: Dr. J. E. UTAU, 871 : and Mission Schools. … . .. 793 Clough amotlg, 959; A Remarkable Fare- Uzbek Translations …………………… 4,'9 well ………………………………. 54 Vahl, Dean, and Atlas. .•. ………. .•.. 705 Temperance Association, Anglo-Indian ….. 798 Ten 'l'housand Additional lIn"sionaries …. 141 Vienna v. •Jews ………………………. 294 Texas Baptist Missionary Work … , …….. 1,,3 Thibet. .•. .. . .• . .. . . . … .. … . ….. 150, 239, 9:8 Valley of Death ………………………. 107 Thoburn, Bishop ………………….. 619, 718 Wahuma Race…. ……. ..••• .• ……. 294 Thompson, Sir Rivers. . … …… . ……. 4,,8 Waldenses and Missione ….•..•.520,549, 629 Thornton, Henry, and Systematic Giving…. 340 Waldensian Church…. ……………….. 61 Tibet, Moravian Work ln, Ml's. lli:-h(}1;l ….. 7GI) War, Cost of …….. …•…. … . ……. 79. 712 Wars, Uganda and…. .. ……. …… . •.. 605 Wealth and its Distribution. .. . . .. . .•. . . . .. 720 Welsh Calvinistic Metbodist Jubileo …… 553 Waers;lreySaonciCehtyu,rcBhreiStjsEhn, g7la9n6d; ,E7n92g:liMshi,ss8io1n3-; MIssioris in India, 223; MiSSIOnary So- ciety …………… '" …•………..•. 76, 156 Wesleyens, British…………………… 631 White, Rev. Wellington J ……………… 782 Wilder, Rev. G., Letter from …..•.•.•….. 619 William.on, Dr. Alex., China ………….. 143 Williams, John, Monument to ..•….. , …. 2ft7 Wishard, L. D ……………….. _•••..• 534 Women in India ………..L ………….. 635 Women's Missionary Society United Breth- ren, 620 ; Board of Presbyterian Forei~ Missions (U. S. North), 783; Women s Mi,.ionary Societies Statistics, 396: Union Missionary Society, 551 ; Societies, n, 471; Work, 273, 319; Work for Women ……………………………. 240 Word to Contributors………. ……….. 62 Word, Per"onal …………………….. 860 World's Convention, Shall there be Another.. . ……………………….. 142 World-Wide Field………… … ….. … 72 World-Wi,le Mi"sions, Chaplain McCabe•.• 383 Worshippers, A HIance at Chinese ……… 531 Wright, Mrs. J. N.. … … .. …………… ~59 Y. M. C. A.. 720. 958; In Foreign Lands…• 240 Y. P. S. C. Endeayor………………. 791, 638 Young Men's Guild of the Church of Scot- land ………………………………. 225 Z('llana Work, Mac1ul'ft, Inrih- .. _… ~ ….•• 794 ZmHlmt Bihle and Medical Mission ……•.• 797 Za.ml)e",~ l~ranl~h )1i"'''10H'& ou the ••.•..•••• tlO'f;'